that_o say_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o law_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n luth._o upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 69._o what_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v nature_n that_o light_n and_o judgement_n of_o reason_n whereby_o we_o do_v discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a thomas_n aquinus_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o perticipation_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o definition_n indeed_o do_v express_v unto_o we_o of_o who_o this_o judgement_n &_o light_n of_o reason_n come_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o eternal_a law_n but_o what_o it_o be_v it_o declare_v not_o and_o that_o part_n in_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n may_v comprise_v also_o angel_n of_o who_o nature_n here_o be_v nothing_o in_o question_n other_o do_v define_v this_o law_n more_o large_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o common_a sentence_n of_o judgement_n whereunto_o all_o man_n together_o assent_v and_o further_a which_o god_n grave_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n appoint_v to_o frame_v man_n manner_n withal_o etc._n etc._n musc._n fol._n 30._o what_o the_o law_n write_v be_v we_o call_v that_o the_o law_n write_v write_v which_o god_n give_v to_o israel_n by_o moses_n and_o which_o moses_n comprehend_v in_o his_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o leviticus_fw-la numery_n and_o deuteronomy_n this_o be_v deliver_v unto_o moses_n by_o angel_n and_o steven_n witness_v say_v you_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o same_o they_o do_v common_o divide_v and_o well_o enough_o for_o the_o purpose_n into_o the_o moral_a precept_n judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a or_o into_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n law_n by_o statute_n they_o understand_v all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n by_o moral_a precept_n the_o table_n by_o judicialls_n judicialls_n all_o those_o law_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o policy_n and_o for_o punishment_n of_o the_o offender_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 34._o how_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n the_o schoolmaster_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o child_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o up_o and_o to_o keep_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o to_o what_o end_n and_o how_o long_o be_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o straight_a &_o sharp_a deal_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n schoolmaster_n shall_v always_o continue_v or_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v remain_v in_o continual_a bondage_n not_o so_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n that_o this_o obedience_n this_o prison_n and_o correction_n may_v turn_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o child_n that_o in_o time_n he_o may_v be_v heir_n and_o prince_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n will_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v always_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o schoolmaster_n and_o always_o beat_v with_o rod_n but_o that_o by_o his_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n he_o may_v be_v make_v able_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v his_o father_n successor_n even_o so_o the_o law_n say_v paul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o schoolmaster_n not_o for_o ever_o but_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o in_o other_o word_n he_o say_v also_o before_o 24._o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o transgression_n 19_o until_o the_o bless_a seed_n shall_v come_v also_o the_o scripture_n have_v all_o under_o sin_n again_o we_o be_v keep_v under_o &_o shut_v up_o unto_o faith_n which_o shall_v after_o be_v reveal_v wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o only_o a_o schoolmaster_n but_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ._n what_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v he_o which_o will_v always_o torment_v and_o beat_v the_o child_n and_o teach_v he_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o such_o schoolmaster_n be_v there_o in_o time_n past_a when_o school_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prison_n and_o a_o very_a hell_n the_o schoolmaisters_n cruel_a tyrant_n and_o very_a butcher_n the_o child_n be_v always_o beat_v they_o learn_v with_o continual_a pain_n and_o travail_n and_o yet_o few_o of_o they_o come_v to_o any_o proof_n the_o law_n be_v not_o such_o a_o schoolmaster_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o terrify_v and_o torment_v as_o the_o foolish_a schoolmaster_n beat_v his_o scholar_n &_o teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o with_o his_o rod_n he_o drive_v we_o to_o christ_n like_v as_o a_o good_a schoolmaster_n instruct_v and_o exercise_v his_o scholar_n in_o read_v and_o write_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n and_o other_o profitable_a thing_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v have_v a_o delight_n in_o do_v of_o that_o which_o before_o when_o they_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o they_o do_v against_o their_o will_n etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 163._o how_o the_o law_n first_o enter_v the_o law_n enter_v enter_v first_o into_o the_o world_n by_o man_n disobedience_n in_o paradise_n &_o be_v not_o so_o much_o give_v by_o god_n own_o free_a motion_n as_o by_o man_n own_o seek_v &_o wilful_a procure_n which_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v fox_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o christ_n crucify_v how_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o thunder_n the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o thunder_n lightning_n fire_n smoke_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o terrible_a sight_n exo._n 20._o 18._o 18_o so_o that_o the_o people_n quake_v for_o fear_n and_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v let_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v no_o ear_n if_o it_o be_v awake_v and_o understand_v the_o meaning_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n except_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v by_o that_o thunder_n except_o the_o rain_n of_o mercy_n be_v join_v therewith_o destroy_v all_o and_o build_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o witness_n against_o we_o and_o testify_v that_o god_n abhor_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n sake_n tindale_n fol._n 118._o ¶_o the_o ceremonial_a &_o judicial_a law_n be_v reveal_v of_o god_n to_o moses_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n and_o by_o moses_n at_o god_n commandment_n they_o be_v insert_v into_o a_o write_a book_n but_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o reveal_v by_o man_n moses_n or_o any_o mean_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o mount_n sina_n and_o write_v not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o table_n not_o make_v of_o matter_n easy_a to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o make_v of_o stone_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o bull._n foe_o 111._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o law_n be_v give_v say_v s._n austen_n that_o man_n may_v find_v himself_o &_o not_o to_o make_v his_o sickness_n whole_a but_o by_o his_o preach_v the_o sickness_n increase_v the_o physician_n may_v be_v seek_v wherefore_o the_o law_n threaten_v &_o not_o fulfil_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v underneth_o he_o but_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o well_o what_o be_v that_o to_o use_v the_o law_n well_o by_o the_o law_n to_o know_v ourselves_o &_o to_o seek_v god_n help_v to_o help_v our_o health_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v by_o s._n austen_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v we_o no_o strength_n nor_o yet_o declare_v any_o strength_n to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o show_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o weakness_n and_o also_o move_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o seek_v further_o for_o strength_n d._n barnes_n ¶_o of_o profit_v to_o crave_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_n augustine_n speak_v oft_o as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o hilary_n the_o law_n command_v that_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n command_v and_o be_v weary_v with_o our_o weakness_n under_o the_o law_n impossible_a we_o shall_v learn_v to_o ask_v the_o help_n of_o grace_n again_o to_o aselius_fw-la the_o profit_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n &_o compel_v he_o to_o crave_v the_o physic_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n again_o to_o innocent_a of_o rome_n the_o law_n command_v and_o grace_n minister_v strength_n to_o do_v again_o to_o valentine_n god_n command_v these_o thing_n yâ—_z we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v what_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o again_o the_o law_n be_v give_v
reprove_v of_o all_o man_n than_o fornication_n itself_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a priest_n spring_v up_o which_o under_o a_o counterfeit_a religion_n deceive_v the_o people_n hildibrando_fw-la the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o under_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o chastity_n commit_v whoredom_n adultery_n incest_n common_o and_o without_o punishment_n the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n of_o this_o time_n how_o do_v they_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v barnard_n either_o in_o heart_n or_o in_o hody_a the_o holiness_n of_o chastity_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n they_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o it_o be_v shame_n to_o utter_v what_o these_o bishop_n do_v in_o secret_a again_o he_o say_v abstain_v from_o the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n afterward_o they_o flow_v over_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n again_o such_o notorious_a filthynesse_n of_o lechery_n there_o be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n but_o also_o in_o priest_n yea_o in_o the_o great_a prelate_n which_o thing_n be_v horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v bar._n the_o conver_n ad_fw-la cleri_fw-la chap._n 19_o in_o open_a triperti_fw-la li._n 3._o cha_n 7._o huldericus_n the_o bishop_n of_o augusta_n in_o germany_n write_v sharp_o against_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o this_o wise_a aug._n i_o have_v find_v thy_o decree_n touch_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v void_a of_o discreation_n thou_o see_v that_o many_o follower_n of_o thy_o counsel_n willing_a under_o a_o feign_a colour_n of_o continent_n life_n rather_o to_o please_v man_n then_o god_n commit_v heinous_a act_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v thus_o by_o such_o discipline_n of_o discretion_n as_o you_o know_v best_o root_n this_o pharesaicall_a doctrine_n out_o of_o god_n fold_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o good_a law_n and_o for_o the_o wealth_n and_o safety_n of_o soul_n olim_fw-la that_o such_o as_o can_v live_v chaste_a may_v contract_v matrimony_n for_o we_o learn_v by_o experience_n that_o of_o the_o law_n of_o continence_n or_o single_a life_n the_o contrary_a effect_n have_v follow_v for_o as_o much_o as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o live_v not_o spiritual_o nor_o be_v clean_a &_o chaste_a but_o with_o their_o great_a sin_n be_v defile_v with_o unlawful_a copulation_n whereas_o with_o their_o own_o wife_n they_o shall_v live_v chaste_o therefore_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o the_o skilful_a physician_n use_v to_o do_v who_o if_o he_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o his_o medicine_n hurt_v rather_o than_o do_v good_a take_v it_o clean_o away_o and_o will_v to_o god_n the_o same_o way_n be_v take_v with_o all_o positive_a constitution_n sin_n the_o definition_n of_o sin_n saint_n augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la say_v sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n ad_fw-la simpliciatum_fw-la li._n 1._o sin_n be_v a_o inordinatenesse_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o the_o more_o excellent_a creator_n &_o a_o turn_n to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeus_n cap._n 8._o he_o say_v what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o err_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o again_o contra_n faustum_n manicheun_fw-mi li._n 22._o ca._n 27._o sin_n be_v a_o deed_n a_o word_n or_o a_o wish_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr duobus_fw-la animabus_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeus_n ca._n 11_o say_v sin_n be_v a_o will_v to_o retain_v or_o obtain_v the_o which_o justice_n forbid_v &_o be_v not_o free_a to_o abstain_v and_o in_o retract_v li._n 1._o cap._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o will_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o copulation_n either_o not_o to_o loose_v or_o else_o to_o obtain_v some_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o all_o which_o definition_n as_o i_o do_v not_o utter_o reject_v say_v bullinger_n so_o do_v i_o wish_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v &_o think_v of_o with_o the_o rest_n sin_n be_v the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n &_o the_o action_n which_o arise_v of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o wrath_n that_o be_v both_o death_n &_o sundry_a punishment_n it_o bring_v upon_o us._n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 478_o what_o sin_n be_v sin_z in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o call_v the_o outward_a work_n only_o commit_v by_o the_o body_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a business_n &_o whatsoever_o acompani_v move_v or_o stir_v unto_o the_o outward_a deed_n and_o that_o whence_o the_o work_n spring_n as_o unbelief_n proneness_n &_o readiness_n unto_o the_o deed_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o power_n affection_n and_o appetite_n wherewith_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o say_v the_o a_o man_n they_o sin_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o headlong_o into_o sin_n altogether_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v of_o that_o poison_n inclination_n &_o corrupt_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v for_o there_o be_v none_o outward_a sin_n commit_v except_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o altogether_o with_o life_n soul_n heart_n body_n lust_n &_o mind_n thereunto_o the_o scripture_n look_v singular_o unto_o the_o hart_n &_o unto_o the_o race_n &_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v unbeléefe_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n unbelief_n for_o as_o faith_n only_o justifi_v and_o bring_v the_o spirit_n and_o lust_n unto_o outward_a good_a work_n even_o so_o unbelief_n only_o damn_v &_o keep_v out_o the_o spirit_n &_o provoke_v the_o flesh_n &_o stir_v up_o lust_n unto_o evil_a outward_a work_n as_o it_o fortune_v to_o adam_n &_o eve_n in_o paradise_n ge._n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n call_v sin_n unbeléefe_n and_o that_o notable_o in_o the._n 16._o of_o john_n the_o spirit_n say_v he_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o wherefore_o then_o before_o all_o good_a work_n there_o must_v needs_o he_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n whence_o they_o spring_v and_o before_o all_o bad_a deed_n and_o bad_a fruit_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v unbeléefe_n in_o yâ—_z heart_n as_o in_o the_o root_n fountain_n pith_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o unbeléefe_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o the_o old_a dragon_n which_o the_o woman_n seed_n christ_n must_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n tindale_n in_o his_o pro._n to_o the_o rom._n how_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o can_v best_o judge_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the._n 18._o of_o ezechiel_n verse_n 4._o say_v thus_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v here_o be_v no_o exception_n or_o difference_n make_v of_o sin_n but_o any_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v deadly_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom_n 6._o 23._o for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n here_o also_o you_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o mors_fw-la death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n general_o without_o exception_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v every_o one_o that_o commit_v sin_n the_o same_o also_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o sin_n be_v iniquity_n here_o also_o you_o see_v that_o saint_n john_n say_v make_v no_o difference_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v iniquity_n without_o exception_n christ_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n 19_o murder_n adulterye_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o behold_v a_o other_o man_n wife_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o 28_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o saint_n john_n follow_v his_o master_n like_o a_o good_a scholar_n say_v thus_o 15_o omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la odit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o all_o sin_n without_o exception_n be_v mortal_a and_o deadly_a i._o gough_n the_o doctor_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v also_o before_o christ_n worthy_a man_n both_o prophet_n and_o priest_n lâ—iun_fw-fr but_o yet_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n neither_o be_v they_o free_a from_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o either_o ignorance_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o which_o they_o go_v astray_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v have_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n &_o have_v confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v lack_v much_o of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o
this_o sentence_n be_v interpret_v for_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o this_o say_n of_o james_n if_o a_o man_n will_v thus_o interpret_v it_o that_o no_o man_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sinneâ—_n but_o because_o his_o work_n be_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n this_o interpretation_n who_o so_o stick_v frowardlie_a by_o understand_v not_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v or_o how_o the_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v when_o it_o see_v that_o it_o bring_v no_o good_a work_n to_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o please_v he_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o other_o open_a saieng_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v yâ—_z remission_n of_o sin_n come_v free_o as_o yâ—_z psalmist_n say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v my_o offence_n 5._o &_o accuse_v myself_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o thou_o forgave_v i_o yâ—_z wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o ro._n 4._o 5._o to_z he_o the_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o yâ—_z justifi_v yâ—_z ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o than_o yâ—_z sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o a_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n yâ—_z work_v not_o yâ—_z be_v not_o for_o any_o of_o his_o work_n but_o free_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o gospel_n forgive_v not_o sin_n but_o for_o our_o good_a work_n sake_n &_o for_o our_o worthiness_n it_o diffe_n r_v not_o from_o yâ—_z law_n it_o save_v no_o more_o they_o yâ—_z law_n this_o i_o trust_v will_v suffice_v yâ—_z good_a &_o wise_a for_o as_o touch_v they_o yâ—_z bring_v nothing_o to_o this_o cause_n but_o a_o will_v to_o brawl_v &_o chide_v will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v contend_v by_o the_o number_n of_o authority_n this_o one_o place_n of_o james_n be_v overthrow_v with_o many_o witness_n of_o paul_n if_o man_n will_v understand_v by_o justification_n all_o one_o thing_n in_o they_o both_o therefore_o paul_n say_v faith_n justifi_v understand_v thereby_o yâ—_z faith_n cause_v yâ—_z we_o be_v count_v just_a repute_v righteous_a &_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n when_o james_n say_v work_v justify_v he_o mean_v thus_o work_v declare_v we_o just_a and_o show_v evidentlye_o that_o we_o be_v righteous_a thus_o shall_v thou_o make_v they_o agree_v tindale_n you_o shall_v understand_v yâ—_z s._n paul_n &_o s._n james_n be_v not_o contrary_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o paul_n to_o yâ—_z roman_n &_o galathian_o dispute_v against_o they_o which_o attribute_v justification_n to_o good_a work_n and_o james_n reason_v against_o they_o which_o utterlie_o condemn_v work_n therefore_o paul_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n &_o james_n the_o effect_n in_o paul_n be_v declare_v how_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o james_n how_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o paul_n work_n be_v exclude_v as_o not_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o james_n they_o be_v approve_v as_o effect_n proceed_v thereof_o in_o paul_n they_o be_v deny_v to_o go_v before_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o james_n they_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v geneva_n join_v yâ—_z live_o faith_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o good_a work_n of_o s._n james_n &_o bring_v both_o these_o into_o one_o life_n and_o then_o have_v thou_o reconcile_v they_o both_o and_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v justify_v both_o before_o god_n by_o paul_n faith_n &_o before_o man_n by_o s._n james_n work_v i._o fox_n how_o faith_n be_v nourish_v if_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v come_v by_o hear_v 17_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o faith_n be_v more_o nourish_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v then_o by_o conâ—tinuall_a read_n and_o repeat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n this_o thiâ—â—_n testify_v tertulian_n in_o his_o apology_n where_o he_o say_v that_o to_o this_o end_n holy_a assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o same_o also_o it_o be_v nourish_v we_o know_v moreover_o that_o of_o work_n often_o repeat_v be_v confirm_v habit_n or_o quality_n as_o contrariwise_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v off_o from_o action_n they_o wax_v weak_a wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o read_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o repeat_v the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n will_v wax_v feeble_a mâ—him_n and_o they_o which_o think_v that_o a_o livelie_a &_o pure_a faith_n may_v continue_v in_o church_n wouâ—_n often_o preach_v do_v excéedinglie_o err_v chrifostome_n have_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n of_o a_o light_n or_o lamp_n that_o burn_v lamp_n which_o easy_o go_v out_o unless_o there_o be_v stillâ—_n oil_n pour_v into_o it_o by_o the_o lamp_n or_o light_n he_o understandth_n faith_n and_o by_o oil_n the_o word_n of_o godâ—_n and_o this_o he_o there_o write_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n pet._n maâ—_n upon_o the_o rom_n fol_z 326._o faith_n be_v nourish_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hem_n how_o faith_n without_o charity_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n 2_o so_o that_o i_o can_v move_v mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n 〈…〉_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_v nothing_o ¶_o of_o this_o do_v some_o gather_v that_o â—aith_n without_o charity_n can_v justify_v but_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o saint_n paul_n for_o it_o be_v open_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o thing_n whereby_o that_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v but_o only_o he_o teâ—heth_v how_o they_o yâ—_z be_v justify_v must_v work_v with_o charity_n it_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v 〈…〉_o but_o of_o that_o faith_n that_o do_v work_v out_o wardlie_o the_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_a the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o the_o chapter_n before_o now_o be_v this_o faith_n not_o give_v to_o justify_v but_o only_o to_o do_v miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n by_o and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v move_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n deserâ—â—eth_v this_o faith_n call_v it_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n not_o that_o it_o justifi_v by_o charity_n for_o he_o say_v there_o plain_o it_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n yâ—_z be_v of_o valour_n in_o christ_n jesu_n but_o faith_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o exclude_v from_o justification_n the_o high_a work_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n &_o set_v faith_n alone_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v miracle_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n d._n barnes_n ¶_o faith_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n which_o the_o wicked_a may_v have_v mat._n 7._o 22._o &_o also_o for_o that_o faith_n call_v historical_a which_o beléeve_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n but_o can_v apprehend_v god_n mercy_n through_o he_o &_o this_o devil_n have_v james_n 2._o 19_o &_o therefore_o be_v separate_v from_o charity_n but_o the_o faith_n yâ—_z justifi_v in_o effect_n can_v as._n 1._o john_n 2._o 9_o mat._n 17._o 20._o geneva_n how_o faith_n â—gendereth_v charity_n that_o which_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v yâ—_z charity_n be_v before_o faith_n &_o hope_n be_v a_o madness_n it_o be_v faith_n yâ—_z first_o engender_v charity_n in_o we_o how_o more_o right_o do_v barnard_n teach_v i_o believe_v say_v he_o yâ—_z the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o yâ—_z godly_a consist_v in_o three_o thing_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v yâ—_z thou_o can_v not_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o yâ—_z pardon_v of_o god_n then_o yâ—_z thou_o can_v have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o unless_o he_o also_o give_v it_o last_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o can_v by_v no_o work_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o also_o free_o a_o little_a after_o be_v add_v yâ—_z these_o thing_n suffice_v not_o but_z yâ—_z there_o be_v a_o certain_a beginning_n of_o faith_n because_o in_o beléeve_v yâ—_z sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v but_o of_o god_n we_o ought_v also_o believe_v yâ—_z they_o be_v not_o forgive_v we_o till_o also_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o
god_n and_o we_o be_v regenerate_v it_o bring_v we_o forth_o to_o battle_n and_o unto_o good_a work_n héereunto_o chrisostome_n add_v the_o law_n reprove_v but_o lose_v not_o from_o sin_n grace_n lose_v from_o sin_n and_o reprove_v not_o the_o law_n reprove_v sin_n and_o increase_v it_o grace_v forgive_a it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v under_o sin_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 134._o how_o this_o follow_v be_v understand_v and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v even_o grace_n for_o grace_n 16_o ¶_o this_o sentence_n be_v sundry_a wise_a expound_v i_o will_v first_o show_v you_o saint_n austin_n mind_n these_o be_v his_o word_n upon_o this_o place_n that_o brethren_n all_o we_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v we_o receive_v what_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o what_o moreover_o grace_n for_o grace_n grace_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n for_o this_o grace_n whereby_o we_o live_v of_o faith_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o other_o grace_n namely_o everlasting_a life_n but_o what_o else_o be_v it_o save_o grace_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v due_a to_o i_o i_o assign_v somewhat_o to_o myself_o as_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a but_o god_n crow_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o us._n thus_o you_o see_v saint_n austin_n meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o good_a gift_n and_o in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n be_v not_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o merit_n but_o come_v of_o the_o free_a liberality_n of_o god_n because_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o reward_v his_o former_a grace_n and_o to_o crown_v his_o own_o gift_n in_o us._n and_o so_o he_o call_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v one_o grace_n and_o everlaâ—ing_a life_n a_o other_o grace_n very_o true_o and_o godly_a to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o common_a idol_n soldier_n other_o expound_v grace_n for_o grace_n grace_n upon_o grace_n teach_v that_o out_o of_o this_o fullness_n of_o his_o son_n god_n give_v to_o our_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n whereby_o as_o child_n under_o a_o schoolmaster_n they_o be_v keep_v in_o and_o restrain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o stray_v abroad_o after_o fleshlie_o lust_n but_o be_v lead_v forth_o and_o frame_v to_o some_o goodness_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n whereby_o with_o more_o frank_a and_o free_a heart_n &_o with_o more_o joyful_a courage_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n not_o that_o our_o father_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o this_o free_a spirit_n but_o because_o of_o their_o childlie_o age_n they_o be_v keep_v more_o under_o by_o fear_n &_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o rich_o &_o larglie_o give_v to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o i_o mean_v universallie_o touch_v god_n ordinary_a disposition_n for_o to_o some_o special_a person_n the_o spirit_n be_v larglie_o give_v and_o more_o larglie_a than_o it_o be_v now_o the_o exposition_n of_o other_o be_v that_o god_n love_v and_o favour_v we_o because_o of_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o son_n as_o saint_n paul_n write_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o belove_a for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n &_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n that_o we_o find_v in_o god_n sight_n be_v for_o that_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o have_v make_v we_o the_o member_n of_o his_o most_o dearelye_o belove_a son_n and_o so_o love_v we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o son_n body_n other_o think_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o god_n pour_v all_o his_o grace_n into_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o he_o convei_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o by_o a_o conduct_n pipeâ—_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o choice_n which_o of_o these_o exposition_n you_o will_v take_v b._n traheron_n by_o grace_n understand_v favour_n the_o meaning_n be_v for_o the_o favour_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n have_v he_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n so_o as_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n even_o so_o be_v we_o belove_v for_o his_o sake_n rom._n 5._o 15._o t._n m._n ¶_o all_o grace_n grace_n and_o all_o that_o be_v pleasant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o even_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o favour_n that_o he_o receive_v with_o the_o father_n tindale_n ¶_o grace_v for_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n do_v favour_v we_o and_o give_v grace_n to_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o be_v become_v his_o member_n the_o bible_n note_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n peace_n by_o grace_n here_o be_v understand_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o free_o forgive_v sinne_v by_o peace_n the_o tranquillity_n of_o conscience_n procee_v thereof_o tindale_n how_o these_o word_n grace_n and_o truth_n be_v expound_v but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n 17_o ¶_o by_o grace_n some_o understand_v that_o truth_n that_o make_v we_o amiable_a and_o acceptable_a and_o get_v we_o favour_n before_o god_n and_o man_n by_o truth_n they_o understand_v true_a sincere_a perfect_a sound_a and_o sure_a righteousness_n other_o by_o grace_n in_o this_o place_n understand_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o by_o truth_n the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n in_o moses_n law_n in_o which_o signification_n you_o shall_v take_v the_o word_n the_o sâ—nce_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o godly_a b._n traheron_n the_o grace_n say_v saint_n austen_n which_o be_v give_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o god_n privily_o into_o man_n heart_n can_v be_v despise_v of_o no_o manner_n of_o hard_a heart_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v that_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o when_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v within_o and_o do_v learn_v that_o he_o must_v come_v unto_o his_o son_n then_o take_v he_o away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o a_o fleshlie_o heart_n &_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o make_v we_o his_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o glory_n but_o wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o learn_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n because_o that_o those_o yâ—_z he_o learn_v he_o learn_v of_o mercy_n and_o those_o that_o he_o learn_v not_o of_o his_o judgement_n do_v he_o not_o learn_v they_o these_o place_n follow_v be_v allege_v of_o d._n barnes_n against_o free_a will_n saint_n austen_n say_v dunce_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o can_v resist_v grace_n dunce_n say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o obstacie_n in_o man_n heart_n s._n austen_n say_v that_o grace_n find_v the_o heart_n in_o hardness_n and_o obstinacy_n but_o dunce_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mollifieng_v that_o precede_v grace_n which_o be_v call_v attrition_n saint_n austen_n say_v when_o the_o father_n learn_v we_o within_o then_o take_v he_o away_o our_o stony_a heart_n but_o dunce_n say_v that_o we_o can_v do_v it_o by_o the_o common_a natural_a influence_n that_o be_v we_o can_v dispose_v ourselves_o of_o congruence_n saint_n austen_n say_v how_o all_o man_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o mercy_n be_v teach_v and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o mercy_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o congruence_n by_o attrition_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n 8._o ¶_o so_o than_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n do_v stand_v one_o with_o a_o other_o to_o which_o two_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o be_v save_v by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o our_o work_n therefore_o what_o mean_v they_o which_o will_v join_v together_o thing_n of_o so_o contrary_a nature_n beza_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 16_o ¶_o this_o place_n be_v diverslie_o expound_v some_o understand_v the_o first_o grace_n to_o be_v that_o by_z yâ—_z which_o through_o faith_n we_o receive_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o other_o grace_n to_o be_v life_n everlasting_a the_o which_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n grace_n rom._n 6._o 23._o but_o other_o some_o will_v have_v the_o first_o to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o large_a and_o give_v to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o simple_a sense_n
how_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n why_o tempt_v you_o god_n 10_o to_o put_v on_o the_o disciple_n neck_n that_o yoke_n yoke_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v ¶_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a law_n and_o not_o the_o ceremony_n only_o and_o call_v it_o a_o yoke_n not_o able_a to_o be_v bear_v because_o no_o man_n not_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a that_o ever_o be_v christ_n only_a except_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n both_o outward_o according_a the_o letter_n and_o inward_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o bible_n note_n the_o difference_n between_o god_n law_n and_o man_n man_n law_n only_o require_v external_a and_o civil_a obedience_n la_o god_n law_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o for_o righteousness_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v ¶_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n fulfil_v &_o therefore_o whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o he_o be_v count_v just_a before_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n himself_o the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n law_n be_v to_o justify_v they_o which_o observe_v it_o therefore_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o we_o be_v make_v our_o justice_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n geneva_n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o without_o a_o law_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n 12_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v altogether_o without_o a_o law_n for_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n nature_n but_o not_o the_o law_n write_v which_o we_o call_v the_o ten_o commandment_n therefore_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o from_o sin_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o the_o law_n make_v all_o man_n sinner_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v 19_o it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o this_o place_n the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n &_o testimony_n that_o be_v allege_v here_o before_o whereby_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a &_o plain_a that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v sinner_n sinner_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v we_o guilty_a but_o do_v declare_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o deserve_v condemnation_n geneva_n how_o the_o law_n make_v we_o to_o hate_v god_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n find_v we_o mercy_n life_n favour_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o law_n we_o find_v death_n damnation_n and_o wrath_n moreover_o the_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o us._n and_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o law_n be_v call_v of_o paul_n the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n in_o the_o law_n we_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o hate_v he_o for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o love_n he_o see_v we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o kingdom_n his_o captive_n &_o bondman_n &_o lead_v at_o his_o will_n and_o he_o hold_v our_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n see_v that_o we_o be_v by_o birth_n and_o nature_n the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n etc._n etc._n tind_n in_o his_o book_n name_v the_o wicked_a mammon_n fol._n 6._o how_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a 14_o ¶_o the_o law_n be_v call_v spiritual_a spiritual_a because_o that_o it_o require_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o the_o outward_a work_n only_o how_o we_o die_v to_o the_o law_n for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n 19_o be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n ¶_o the_o law_n that_o terrifi_v the_o conscience_n bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o cause_v we_o to_o die_v to_o the_o law_n law_n indeed_o because_o yâ—_z by_o make_v we_o righteous_a he_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o by_o sanctifieng_v we_o cause_v the_o mortify_n of_o lust_n in_o we_o that_o it_o can_v take_v such_o occasion_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o restrint_n which_o the_o law_n make_v as_o it_o do_v before_o rom._n 7._o 10._o 11._o ¶_o for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n and_o grace_n grant_v in_o christ_n i_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o bondage_n minister_v by_o moses_n and_o from_o the_o burden_n and_o curse_n thereof_o tindale_n to_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o do_v praise_n say_v s._n austen_n the_o maccabee_n &_o that_o with_o great_a admiration_n because_o they_o do_v stout_o stand_v unto_o death_n for_o the_o law_n law_n of_o their_o country_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o our_o baptism_n for_o yâ—_z sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o 10._o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o ¶_o all_o the_o which_o mean_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n since_o no_o man_n do_v fulfil_v they_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n because_o say_v s._n hierome_n no_o man_n keep_v the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beléever_n must_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o moreover_o he_o will_v show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n unless_o he_o have_v faith_n which_o give_v pardon_n to_o he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o god_n neither_o yet_o he_o that_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n live_v without_o a_o law_n d._n heynes_n and_o i_o say_v 1._o the_o heir_n heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o youngling_n we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o law_n as_o our_o tutor_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o rule_v we_o but_o so_o long_o till_o we_o come_v to_o man_n state_n and_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o knowledge_n when_o we_o have_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n sake_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v prepare_v &_o make_v fit_a to_o fulfil_v all_o good_a work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v d._n heynes_n ¶_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o pupil_n subject_a to_o his_o tutor_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n when_o she_o wax_v strong_a and_o then_o her_o pupilship_n end_v geneva_n ¶_o look_v before_o where_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o law_n if_o i_o can_v have_v my_o sin_n forgive_v i_o argument_n except_o i_o keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n than_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n justifi_v i_o answer_n i_o can_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n except_o i_o have_v sin_v ergo_fw-la to_o have_v sin_v be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n tindale_n a_o disputation_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n say_v gospel_n pay_v thy_o debt_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v pay_v it_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n despair_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o gospel_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o law_n say_v make_v amends_n for_o thy_o sin_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v make_v it_o for_o thou_o the_o law_n say_v the_o father_n of_o heaven_n be_v angry_a with_o thou_o the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v pacify_v he_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o law_n say_v where_o be_v thy_o righteousness_n thy_o goodness_n &_o satisfaction_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n be_v thy_o righteousness_n thy_o goodness_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o law_n say_v thou_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o i_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o hell_n the_o gospel_n say_v christ_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o they_o all_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1110._o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o sin_n gospel_n ro._n 3._o 20._o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o remedy_n for_o john_n 1._o the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o condemnation_n ro._n 7._o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o our_o redemption_n coll._n 1._o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o ire_n rom._n 4._o
righteousness_n &_o trust_v in_o god_n have_v not_o presume_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o any_o society_n or_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o no_o man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o flesh_n lactantius_n the_o weakness_n whereof_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n bring_v in_o thraldom_n and_o subjection_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o deed_n thought_n &_o by_o word_n lact._n in_o he_o 6._o b._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la cull_v ca._n 13._o we_o may_v so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o body_n &_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o frail_a flesh_n hierome_n measurable_o rule_v our_o affection_n and_o passion_n but_o cut_v they_o off_o quite_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n hierom._n in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la algasis_n it_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v augustin_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v good_a which_o none_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o deny_v but_o manicheus_fw-la &_o martion_n how_o then_o be_v it_o good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o it_o to_o be_v without_o evil_a for_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v evil_a who_o doubt_v we_o answer_v both_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o place_n august_n de_fw-fr per._n just_a li._n whereupon_o s._n gregory_n gregory_n say_v he_o that_o gather_v virtue_n together_o without_o humility_n be_v as_o one_o that_o hear_v dust_n into_o the_o wind_n for_o like_a as_o dust_n with_o a_o mighty_a blast_n of_o wind_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o every_o good_a thing_n without_o humility_n be_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o vainglory_n disperse_v asâ—nder_v and_o also_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v a_o humble_a sinner_n they_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n &_o arrogant_a which_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o publican_n and_o pharesie_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o example_n as_o a_o certain_a wise_a man_n say_v better_a be_v in_o wicked_a deed_n a_o humble_a confession_n then_o in_o good_a deed_n a_o proud_a boast_n gregory_n de_fw-fr donis_fw-la spiri_fw-la sanct_n cap._n 2._o how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n to_o ordain_v a_o thing_n &_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n sin_n author_n &_o worker_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o by_o these_o example_n follow_v he_o that_o set_v his_o wine_n abroad_o in_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v vinegar_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v make_v vinegar_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o vinegar_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o hot_a sun_n beam_n he_o that_o in_o spain_n cut_v down_o grape_n in_o the_o summer_n &_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o sunny_a place_n ordein_v they_o to_o be_v make_v raisin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o raisin_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grape_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n final_o to_o bring_v a_o plain_a rustical_a example_n he_o yâ—_z hang_v up_o swine_n flesh_n in_o a_o chimney_n ordein_v it_o to_o be_v make_v bacon_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o ba_o 〈…〉_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o smoke_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a yâ—_z it_o be_v not_o ever_o all_o one_o to_o ordain_v a_o thing_n &_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n &_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o scripture_n bear_v plain_a record_n and_o s._n austen_n and_o sundry_a other_o most_o excellent_a writer_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o that_o god_n ordein_v sin_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n traheroâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v unto_o god_n god_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o every_o man_n willing_o sin_v sin_n wherefore_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o for_o see_v he_o procreat_v not_o in_o we_o wicked_a desire_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o blame_n if_o wicked_a action_n do_v spring_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a 〈…〉_o of_o wicked_a affection_n yea_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o be_v present_a and_o so_o govern_v the_o wicked_a affection_n that_o they_o can_v burst_v forth_o nor_o be_v hurtful_a nor_o troublesome_a to_o any_o but_o when_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o chastin_a some_o and_o to_o call_v they_o back_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o punish_v they_o pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 167._o how_o all_o sin_n be_v both_o deadly_a and_o venial_a we_o say_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v deadly_a and_o yet_o we_o say_v again_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o deadly_a and_o venial_a deadly_o if_o the_o offender_n repent_v not_o venial_a if_o the_o same_o be_v unfeigned_o repent_v and_o by_o mercy_n crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n sin_n for_o the_o same_o god_n that_o say_v in_o ezechiel_n anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v &_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v equal_a and_o right_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a here_o you_o see_v like_a as_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v deadly_a so_o again_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v unfeigned_o repent_v be_v also_o venial_a i._o gough_n how_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n whereas_o sin_n be_v in_o man_n nature_n it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n put_v in_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o reason_n that_o satan_n do_v spread_v his_o naughtiness_n far_o abroad_o at_o such_o time_n as_o man_n be_v beguile_v by_o his_o wiliness_n to_o disappoint_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 16._o how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n 12_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o sin_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o natural_a inclination_n or_o readiness_n to_o sin_n which_o some_o do_v call_v rightwell_a the_o original_a coruption_n of_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v â—id_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o declarâ—_n not_o itself_o unto_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o wickedness_n enter_v yet_o it_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v all_o man_n only_o they_o be_v except_v who_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v save_v this_o original_a corruption_n do_v manifest_v itself_o first_o by_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a thought_n second_o by_o consent_v unto_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o thought_n three_o by_o commit_v the_o deed_n or_o fact_n sir_n i._o cheek_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o law_n ¶_o though_o man_n impute_v not_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v impute_v no_o sin_n foâ—_n sith_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n do_v reign_v over_o all_o man_n even_o from_o adam_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o sin_n be_v impute_v sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n augustin_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v say_v saint_n augustin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n 21_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o â—_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o again_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o not_o in_o sinful_a flesh_n how_o no_o man_n can_v pardon_v sin_n but_o christ._n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o ¶_o the_o same_o move_v the_o scribe_n â—_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v by_o a_o man_n for_o they_o regard_v and_o behold_v nothing_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o manhood_n and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o release_v that_o which_o be_v pardon_v of_o he_o for_o only_a faith_n justifi_v and_o afterward_o the_o lord_n behold_v inward_o their_o murmur_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o pardon_v sin_n in_o earth_n but_o nevertheless_o none_o can_v pardon_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o wherefore_o he_o that_o do_v pardon_v they_o be_v god_n for_o none_o can_v pardon_v but_o god_n hil._n upon_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o 9_o canon_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v but_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n 3â—_n to_o
a_o book_n of_o note_n and_o common_a place_n with_o their_o exposition_n collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o diverse_a singular_a writer_n and_o bring_v alphabetical_o into_o order_n a_o work_n both_o profitable_a and_o also_o necessary_a to_o those_o that_o desire_v the_o true_a understanding_n &_o mean_v of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o john_n marbeck_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n &_o be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n east_n 1581._o ¶_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o his_o especial_a good_a lord_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n etc._n etc._n john_n marbeck_n wish_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n with_o increase_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v inestimable_a cause_n to_o praise_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o render_v condign_a thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o most_o merciful_a deliveraunce_n out_o of_o their_o vile_a captivity_n &_o bondage_n which_o they_o so_o long_o have_v sustain_v under_o that_o proud_a resister_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n king_n pharaoh_n even_o so_o right_a honourable_a be_v we_o no_o less_o bind_v to_o honour_v land_n and_o praise_v the_o same_o god_n with_o immortal_a thanks_o which_o now_o of_o his_o entire_a love_n pity_n and_o compassion_n in_o this_o our_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o our_o miserable_a servitude_n under_o that_o proud_a exalter_n of_o himself_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o bondman_n and_o slave_n of_o that_o tyrant_n have_v make_v we_o free_a man_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a word_n for_o as_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n call_v cimmeria_n do_v remain_v in_o continual_a darkness_n by_o reason_n they_o want_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o they_o so_o be_v we_o poor_a soul_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o thraldone_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o like_a obscurity_n shut_v &_o pen_v up_o as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o his_o antichristian_a jurisdiction_n and_o always_o constrain_v to_o feed_v on_o the_o scrap_n of_o his_o own_o unsavery_a and_o most_o unfruitful_a tradition_n &_o devilish_a device_n for_o lack_v of_o the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o the_o least_o little_a spark_n can_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o light_n among_o us._n but_o now_o my_o good_a lord_n see_v that_o all_o the_o sleight_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o pope_n invention_n which_o whole_o consist_v in_o false_a superstitious_a worship_v filthy_a idolatry_n feign_a hypocrisy_n foolish_a scrupulositie_n with_o other_o the_o like_a be_v clear_o sift_v and_o bolt_v out_o from_o the_o bolt_v tub_n of_o his_o canon_n law_n by_o infinite_a godly_a &_o learned_a writer_n especialiye_o by_o such_o as_o be_v here_o express_v within_o this_o volume_n it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o embrace_v and_o lay_v sure_a hold_n on_o the_o profound_a saieng_n of_o those_o so_o godly_a writer_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o truth_n utter_v by_o their_o pen_n that_o be_v weapon_v with_o such_o artillery_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v &_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o the_o whole_a popish_a army_n shall_v assay_v to_o assalt_n we_o with_o all_o for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o at_o this_o present_a day_n do_v fall_v a_o lust_a after_o romish_n religion_n as_o do_v the_o israelit_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n gain_n but_o that_o they_o despise_v to_o apparel_v themselves_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o christ_n esteem_v much_o better_a their_o old_a apparel_n of_o popery_n although_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o miserable_a and_o deceive_v sort_n but_o yet_o true_o most_o wilful_a &_o froward_a people_n that_o i_o may_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v if_o not_o whole_o convert_v to_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o employ_v my_o diligence_n in_o collect_v these_o common_a place_n sincere_o expound_v by_o the_o author_n themselves_o that_o in_o the_o read_n and_o earnest_a study_n thereof_o there_o may_v some_o spark_n of_o god_n true_a knowledge_n kindle_v aright_o understand_v in_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o his_o only_a praise_n &_o glory_n may_v therein_o be_v show_v and_o now_o right_o honourable_a have_v as_o yet_o no_o help_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o concordance_n which_o without_o special_a help_n be_v like_a to_o lie_v not_o only_o helpless_a but_o also_o fruitless_a enclose_v in_o a_o huge_a volume_n of_o my_o own_o writing_n wherein_o i_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o purpose_n thereby_o to_o profit_v the_o study_n of_o the_o godly_a affect_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a as_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o exhibit_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o i_o shall_v most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o accept_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n my_o simple_a travail_n in_o this_o other_o work_n which_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o these_o my_o old_a year_n have_v now_o bring_v forth_o in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v altogethers_o unfruitful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o unthankful_a unto_o you_o my_o especial_a good_a lord_n but_o that_o at_o the_o least_o a_o testification_n of_o my_o faithful_a hart_n to_o god_n people_n and_o of_o my_o good_a will_n to_o your_o honour_n may_v somewhat_o therein_o appear_v for_o who_o as_o duty_n require_v i_o will_v remain_v during_o life_n a_o continual_a intercessor_n unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o his_o blessing_n may_v be_v multiply_v upon_o you_o &_o that_o abound_v in_o all_o good_a gift_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n you_o may_v enjoy_v upon_o this_o earth_n a_o long_a life_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o your_o race_n may_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a amen_n the_o table_n a._n aaron_n how_o long_o he_o be_v before_o christ._n fol._n 1._o how_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n eodem_fw-la a_o comparison_n between_o he_o and_o christ._n eod_a what_o aaron_n bell_n signify_v eod_a abaddon_n the_o name_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n 2._o abominable_a who_o be_v abominable_a eod_a abomination_n of_o deso_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v 3._o abimelech_n how_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o achis_n eod_a of_o the_o vice_n of_o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o leroboam_n 4._o abraham_n how_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o bosom_n 5._o how_o his_o lie_n to_o abimelech_n be_v excuse_v 5_o how_o he_o do_v eat_v christ_n body_n 6._o of_o yâ—_z communication_n between_o he_o and_o the_o glutton_n 7._o how_o god_n try_v his_o faith_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n eod_a of_o the_o doubt_n of_o abraham_n eod_a of_o abraham_n riches_n eod_a absolution_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v absolve_v 7._o how_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o priest_n 8._o abstinence_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a what_o difference_n be_v between_o it_o &_o fast_v 8_o abuse_n by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v 9_o of_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v eo_fw-la achab._n of_o satan_n deceive_v of_o he_o 10_o accident_n what_o a_o accident_n be_v eod_a how_o it_o be_v not_o without_o his_o subject_n eod_a adam_n the_o first_o man_n yâ—_z god_n create_v 11._o of_o thing_n do_v by_o adam_n and_o seth._n eod_a comparison_n between_o adam_n &_o christ._n eo_fw-la how_o he_o do_v eat_v christ_n body_n &_o drink_v 12_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n earthly_a &_o the_o second_o heavenly_a eod_a how_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o eue._n 13._o how_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o adamite_z spring_v up_o 14._o add_v what_o it_o be_v to_o add_v or_o to_o take_v away_o eod_a adoption_n how_o the_o lawyer_n define_v it_o 15._o adoration_n what_o it_o be_v 16._o adultery_n what_o a_o damnable_a sin_n it_o be_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o adulterer_n repent_v be_v forgive_v 17._o advocate_n how_o there_o be_v no_o mo_z for_o we_o to_o god_n but_o christ._n 18._o affliction_n how_o they_o be_v mesure_v to_o us._n eo_fw-la the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a
he_o be_v call_v messiah_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v call_v our_o altar_n eod_a how_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n eo_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n word_n 190._o how_o he_o be_v the_o image_n be_v god_n eod_a how_o in_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v every_o where_o eodem_fw-la how_o he_o be_v not_o carnal_o present_v with_o us._n eo_fw-la how_o he_o drink_v of_o it_o himself_o 191._o how_o he_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n eodem_fw-la of_o christ_n name_n and_o office_n eo_fw-la who_o they_o be_v yâ—_z come_v before_o christ._n 192._o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ._n eod_a wherefore_o christ_n be_v worship_v eod_a how_o we_o can_v have_v he_o here_o always_o eo_fw-la how_n christ_n be_v our_o apparel_n our_o house_n our_o root_n etc._n etc._n 193._o how_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n eod_a how_o to_o know_v christ_n aright_o eod_a how_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n eo_fw-la how_o he_o be_v yâ—_z head_n of_o yâ—_z church_n militant_a 194_o how_o he_o do_v call_v we_o brethren_n eo_fw-la his_o lie_v in_o the_o stall_n expound_v 196._o how_o he_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n eod_a how_o christ_n first_o love_v us._n and_o not_o we_o hint_n 197._o how_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v hurtful_a eo_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v god_n eod_a certain_a of_o the_o arrian_n objection_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n 202._o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o us._n 203._o christian._n the_o definition_n of_o a_o christian_n eo_fw-la where_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a begin_v 204._o a_o christian_n after_o the_o pope_n religion_n eo_fw-la how_n he_o may_v warrant_v himself_o forgiveness_n 205._o church_n what_o a_o church_n or_o the_o church_n be_v 206_o of_o who_o the_o church_n begin_v 208._o why_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o catholic_a eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v make_v clean_o by_o christ._n 209._o how_o the_o church_n have_v spot_n and_o wrinkle_n eod_a how_o it_o be_v say_v aright_o that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v eod_a how_o the_o church_n be_v know_v 211._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a 213._o who_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o church_n be_v unspotted_a eo_fw-la how_o the_o church_n receive_v not_o her_o first_o preach_v 214._o how_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 215_o how_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o reform_v the_o scripture_n eod_a how_o the_o church_n move_v augustine_n to_o believe_v 216._o how_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n eod_a how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a 217_o mark_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v know_v eo_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o universal_a church_n 218._o circumcision_n what_o it_o do_v represent_v eod_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o circumcision_n 219._o how_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n 220._o why_o christ_n be_v circumcise_v eod_a why_o it_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n eod_a how_o the_o jew_n circumcise_v their_o chil_fw-mi 221_o how_o the_o egyptian_n circumcise_v they_o eo_fw-la cloud_n how_o god_n do_v cover_v himself_o with_o they_o 222._o how_o they_o be_v call_v god_n pavilion_n 223_o cockatrice_n eggeâ—_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o eo_fw-la cold_a what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cold_a 224._o coat_n of_o fire_n what_o the_o meaning_n be_v 225._o comfortless_a the_o meaning_n thereof_o eod_a commandment_n of_o god_n impossible_a eo_fw-la a_o reason_n of_o the_o pelagian_n answer_v 227_o a_o profane_a example_n 228._o common_n how_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a eod_a common_a prayer_n eo_fw-la communion_n of_o the_o receive_n thereof_o eod_a how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n 229._o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n disprove_v eod_a bucers_n opinion_n of_o the_o commnion_n bread_n 223._o concomitantia_fw-la devise_a of_o yâ—_z papist_n 234_o concord_n a_o definition_n thereof_o eod_a who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o concord_n eod_a a_o praise_n of_o concord_n eod_a concubine_n how_o she_o be_v take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 235._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n 236._o concupiscence_n what_o it_o be_v 237._o how_o it_o be_v sin_n eod_a confession_n when_o it_o begin_v 238._o of_o confession_n of_o god_n and_o against_o auricular_a confession_n 239._o of._n 3._o manner_n of_o confession_n to_o man_n 241._o a_o monk_n opinion_n of_o confession_n 245._o confirmation_n what_o it_o be_v 246._o conjure_v of_o conjure_v the_o devil_n 247._o conscience_n what_o conscience_n be_v 248._o at_o a_o sear_a conscience_n eod_a consecration_n what_o it_o be_v 249._o contempt_n how_o it_o be_v desined_a eo_fw-la contention_n between_o paul_n &_o barna_n eod_a continency_n what_o continency_n be_v eo_fw-la cornelius_n how_o he_o be_v justify_v 250._o corner_n stone_n who_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n 251._o corruption_n from_o whence_o our_o corruption_n come_v eod_a covetousness_n what_o it_o make_v man_n to_o do_v 252._o counsel_n of_o a_o council_n before_o christ_n reveal_v eo_fw-la a_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o phare_n 253_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o paresy_n 254._o of_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n &_o elder_n eo_fw-la counsel_n hold_v of_o the_o apostle_n eo_fw-la of_o certain_a general_a counsel_n 255._o how_o counsel_n may_v err_v 259._o of_o wicked_a counsel_n 260._o creta_n the_o description_n of_o this_o i_o will_v eod_a cry_n what_o it_o be_v to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n 261_o co_n cry_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n eod_a crosse._n how_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 262._o how_o the_o cross_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o roman_n eo_fw-la of_o bear_v the_o cross_n eod_a crown_n of_o gold_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v eo_fw-la the_o crown_n that_o â—ob_v speak_v of_o 264._o cruelty_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v eodem_fw-la cubite_fw-la what_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o cubite_fw-la be_v eodem_fw-la cup._n the_o sundry_a signification_n thereof_o eo_fw-la what_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v 265._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n 266._o of_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n eod_a take_a for_o the_o drink_n in_o the_o cup._n eod_a by_o the_o cup_n be_v signify_v christ_n passion_n 267._o how_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cross_n of_o affliction_n eod_a of_o the_o pope_n golden_a cup._n eod_a curse_n what_o it_o import_v eod_a of_o two_o manner_n of_o curse_n 268._o of_o the_o curse_n of_o good_a man_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a what_o god_n curse_v be_v 269._o custom_n the_o definition_n of_o custom_n eod_a of_o vicious_a custom_n and_o etc._n etc._n eod_a how_o custom_n must_v yield_v to_o yâ—_z truth_n 270_o custom_n what_o custom_n be_v 271._o cut_a off_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o cut_v off_o eo_fw-la d._n day_n how_o they_o be_v first_o call_v &_o after_o change_v 272._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o day_n 273._o how_o good_a day_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v 274._o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o day_n of_o mandian_a eo_fw-la of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n eod_a of_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n 276._o dagon_n what_o dagon_n be_v eo_fw-la damnation_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v eod_a dan._n why_o yâ—_z tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v leave_v out_o 277._o daniel_n wherefore_o he_o set_v open_a his_o window_n eo_fw-la wherefore_o he_o abstein_v from_o yâ—_z king_n meat_n eo_fw-la darkness_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n 278._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o darkness_n 279._o david_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o king_n saul_n by_o doeg_n 280._o the_o cause_n why_o david_n be_v know_v eo_fw-la of_o david_n commig_v to_o ahimelech_n the_o pr._n eo_fw-la of_o david_n lie_n to_o ahimelech_n 281._o why_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o he_o eod_a how_o david_n adultery_n be_v punish_v 282_o how_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a eod_a how_o he_o number_v the_o people_n eod_a why_o david_n and_o abraham_n be_v first_o rehearse_v 283._o where_o david_n lay_v up_o the_o armour_n of_o goliath_n eod_a daughter_n of_o man_n eod_a daughter_n of_o zion_n eod_a dance_v how_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a mirth_n eod_a against_o dance_v use_v now_o 284._o what_o dance_n be_v honest_a &_o what_o evil_a eo_fw-la dance_v take_v in_o good_a part_n 285._o the_o heathniks_n opinion_n of_o dance_v eo_fw-la deacon_n what_o the_o deacons_n office_n be_v 286._o of_o the_o election_n of_o deacon_n eod_a how_o deacons_n may_v preach_v and_o baptise_v eo_fw-la dead_a to_o be_v dead_a to_o yâ—_z law_n what_o it_o be_v 287_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v how_o it_o be_v understand_v 288._o how_o
his_o kingdom_n howbeit_o this_o title_n shall_v seem_v more_o convenient_a for_o the_o which_o after_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o distinct_a psalm_n from_o this_o whereas_o the_o latinist_n make_v this_o and_o the_o next_o both_o one_o altar_n what_o a_o altar_n be_v and_o how_o they_o begin_v a_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o thing_n build_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o altar_n be_v a_o latin_a word_n which_o be_v so_o name_v as_o the_o gramarian_n do_v say_v of_o altitudo_fw-la or_o height_n not_o that_o a_o altar_n be_v so_o great_a and_o high_a but_o because_o the_o roman_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v altar_n in_o three_o sundry_a place_n some_o they_o call_v altaria_fw-la upon_o the_o which_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o supernal_a go_n other_o altar_n they_o have_v which_o be_v make_v beneath_o upon_o the_o plain_a ground_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o god_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o altar_n they_o make_v under_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v in_o paul_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n dijs_fw-la infernalibus_fw-la unto_o god_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o these_o two_o last_o kind_n be_v call_v ara_n or_o aâ—e_n but_o the_o high_a altar_n be_v proper_o call_v altaria_fw-la thus_o much_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n altar_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o we_o read_v this_o latin_a word_n altar_n as_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o s._n matthew_n the_o first_o of_o s._n luke_n 1._o cor._n 9_o &_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o all_o these_o place_n in_o the_o greek_a book_n be_v red_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o english_a as_o a_o sacrifice_a place_n or_o a_o thing_n make_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o latin_a word_n altar_n be_v so_o that_o a_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sacrifice_a place_n or_o a_o thing_n make_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n on_o when_o noah_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o general_a deluge_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o three_o son_n &_o their_o wife_n &_o restore_v again_o by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o dry_a land_n he_o make_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v all_o manner_n of_o clean_a beast_n and_o fowl_n thereon_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n with_o who_o do_n the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v because_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o promise_v never_o to_o drown_v the_o world_n any_o more_o for_o man_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o faithful_a beléever_n make_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n what_o time_n as_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v likewise_o god_n command_v â—acob_n to_o build_v a_o altar_n at_o bethel_n in_o the_o remembrance_n that_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n and_o cruelty_n of_o his_o brother_n esau._n thus_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n altar_n begin_v but_o chief_o they_o do_v flourish_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n we_o read_v that_o god_n warn_v moses_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o make_v of_o god_n of_o gold_n or_o of_o silver_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o the_o better_a from_o it_o thou_o shall_v say_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v a_o altar_n not_o of_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o make_v up_o a_o little_a heap_n of_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o do_v thou_o offer_v the_o burnt-offering_n &_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v desirous_a to_o build_v a_o altar_n of_o stone_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v make_v of_o hew_a stone_n but_o of_o rough_a stone_n after_o the_o rude_a fashion_n that_o the_o people_n take_v not_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n repose_v a_o confidence_n in_o the_o altar_n itself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v christ._n yet_o all_o this_o while_n there_o wâ—re_v no_o perfect_a form_n nâ—r_a fashion_n of_o altar_n till_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o tastimony_n be_v make_v when_o that_o be_v once_o make_v than_o altar_n grow_v to_o their_o perfection_n for_o then_o god_n command_v to_o make_v two_o altar_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n which_o altar_n be_v make_v of_o sethim_n wood_n &_o above_o cover_v over_o with_o fine_a gold_n the_o other_o altar_n be_v make_v also_o of_o sethim_n wood_n but_o above_o it_o be_v cover_v over_o only_o with_o brass_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o brazen_a altar_n this_o altar_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n upon_o this_o altar_n be_v offer_v every_o day_n two_o lamb_n one_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o other_o at_o night_n beside_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o other_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n now_o mark_v in_o these_o two_o altar_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n all_o which_o law_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o give_v by_o christ._n but_o now_o hâ—erâ—_n may_v be_v think_v see_v that_o altar_n be_v use_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n first_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n second_o in_o the_o law_n write_v by_o commandment_n give_v by_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n thirdlie_o frequent_v and_o use_v in_o christ_n church_n since_o the_o beginning_n and_o use_v to_o this_o day_n in_o most_o place_n of_o chrisâ—endome_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v take_v they_o away_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o wheresoever_o altar_n be_v use_v whether_o in_o england_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o christendom_n they_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o great_a idolatry_n &_o blaspheme_v of_o christ_n blood_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n for_o whereas_o by_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v all_o make_v clean_o and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o altar_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o there_o a_o new_a every_o day_n for_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v most_o falâ—e_a and_o untrue_a and_o most_o blasphemous_a &_o injurious_a to_o christ_n merit_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v once_o for_o all_o and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o pluck_v out_o this_o blasphemous_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o simple_a people_n head_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o king_n people_n as_o good_a a_o deed_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n to_o beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o altar_n in_o england_n as_o that_o king_n ezechias_n do_v when_o he_o break_v and_o burn_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v make_v because_o the_o people_n do_v worship_v it_o and_o so_o commit_v idolatry_n though_o that_o altar_n be_v well_o accept_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o also_o command_v during_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n yet_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o that_o law_n be_v now_o abrogate_a and_o utterlie_o repel_v the_o whole_a law_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o fort_n law_n moral_a which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n law_n judicial_a or_o civil_a law_n which_o we_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n call_v temporal_a law_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o law_n be_v ceremonial_a law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v stand_v in_o their_o first_o strength_n but_o the_o other_o two_o the_o law_n judicial_a and_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o of_o no_o strength_n since_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v his_o passion_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o where_o as_o no_o nation_n under_o yâ—_z sun_n be_v so_o lade_v with_o ceremony_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n do_v it_o for_o two_o purpose_n one_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o the_o idolatricall_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o of_o their_o own_o head_n the_o other_o be_v with_o pretty_a figure_n and_o shadow_n to_o induce_v the_o gross_a and_o stifnecked_a people_n to_o inbrace_n and_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o mystery_n be_v principal_o figure_v and_o set_v out_o by_o
their_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n but_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o else_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n all_o which_o ceremony_n and_o figure_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v which_o be_v figure_v by_o they_o they_o be_v all_o banish_v away_o out_o of_o christ_n church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o they_o for_o like_a as_o when_o it_o be_v dark_a the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v good_a but_o when_o the_o night_n be_v past_a &_o the_o day_n be_v come_v why_o shall_v we_o occupy_v any_o long_o a_o candle_n even_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o have_v suffer_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o utterlie_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o burden_n not_o only_o necessary_a but_o also_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v importable_a and_o now_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o retain_v any_o one_o or_o part_n of_o they_o to_o he_o may_v well_o be_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n do_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o they_o that_o will_v have_v altar_n to_o stand_v by_o the_o force_n of_o moses_n law_n they_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v all_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o christ._n ricâ—_n tuâ—nar_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n 10_o ¶_o habemus_fw-la altar_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o habemus_fw-la sacrifiâ—ium_fw-la we_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o such_o a_o sarifice_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o they_o of_o their_o altar_n do_v eat_v carnal_o to_o the_o fill_n of_o their_o belly_n but_o we_o do_v eat_v christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o now_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n of_o moses_n law_n to_o eat_v he_o understand_v by_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o which_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v they_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o very_a altar_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v eat_v stone_n and_o mortar_n but_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o they_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n carnal_a whereof_o they_o do_v eat_v so_o have_v we_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v christ_n who_o we_o do_v eat_v by_o faith_n spiritual_o and_o to_o the_o mystical_a eat_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n it_o skill_a not_o whether_o the_o table_n be_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n ric._n turnar_n ¶_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o â—awe_n can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o altar_n which_o be_v thanksgiving_n and_o liberality_n which_o two_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n be_v now_o only_o leave_v to_o the_o christian_n geneva_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a altar_n they_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o be_v accept_v upon_o my_o altar_n 7._o ¶_o because_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n heb._n 13._o he_o show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o offer_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o altar_n who_o be_v both_o the_o offering_n and_o the_o altar_n itself_o geneva_n what_o saint_n austen_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o altar_n when_o saint_n austen_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n do_v speakâ—_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o understand_v none_o other_o thing_n by_o it_o but_o the_o table_n or_o board_n that_o they_o use_v in_o their_o communion_n which_o i_o say_v they_o call_v a_o altar_n allude_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o sacrificâ—_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v this_o matter_n in_o saint_n austin_n time_n who_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o which_o time_n the_o church_n begin_v wonderful_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n i._o veron_n saint_n paul_n do_v compare_v the_o jewish_a levit_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o 13_o say_v thus_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n prove_v thereâ—by_o as_o the_o jewish_a levite_n serve_v the_o altar_n and_o live_v of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v offer_v thereon_o even_o so_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v likewise_o to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n s._n austen_n upon_o this_o word_n altar_n say_v the_o altar_n signify_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o by_o this_o place_n the_o papist_n can_v establish_v their_o altar_n that_o part_n that_o be_v burn_v be_v devour_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o other_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n geneva_n if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n 23_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o apply_v all_o this_o speech_n to_o the_o state_n of_o his_o time_n when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n stand_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v very_o foolish_a that_o gather_v hereupon_o that_o we_o must_v build_v altar_n and_o use_v sacrifice_n but_o they_o be_v more_o fool_n which_o draw_v that_o to_o purgatory_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o peace_n make_v and_o atonement_n one_o with_o another_o beza_n amethyst_n the_o description_n of_o a_o amethyst_n and_o what_o be_v betokened_a thereby_o the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n 20_o ¶_o this_o â—â—one_n be_v as_o red_a as_o a_o rose_n and_o cast_v out_o certain_a little_a flame_n and_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o bless_a sort_n be_v crown_v with_o a_o unapparable_a and_o flame_a crown_n of_o everlasting_a life_n which_o shall_v continue_v always_o as_o fresh_a and_o red_a as_o a_o rose_n tâ—â—e_v without_o end_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 300._o the_o amatistâ—_n be_v purple_a violet_n and_o rise_v colour_v and_o this_o betoken_v they_o that_o be_v servant_n meek_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o lord_n truth_n and_o that_o have_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o shed_v their_o bloâ—d_n for_o it_o such_o be_v the_o seven_o brother_n in_o the_o maccabee_n with_o their_o most_o faithful_a motherâ—_n so_o be_v also_o james_n the_o more_o and_o antipas_n the_o faithful_a witness_n none_o can_v show_v a_o more_o token_n of_o love_n than_o he_o which_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n this_o â—ort_n do_v christ_n proclaim_v altogether_o bless_v and_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v their_o own_o bale_n amen_o what_o this_o word_n signify_v amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o signify_v even_o so_o be_v it_o 22._o or_o be_v it_o fast_o and_o sure_a approve_v and_o allow_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o and_o when_o it_o be_v double_a it_o augment_v the_o confirmation_n as_o in_o many_o psalm_n and_o john_n 5._o and._n 6._o t._n m._n even_o so_o 7._o amen_n ¶_o amen_o among_o the_o hebrew_n betoken_v common_o a_o affirm_v or_o allow_v of_o a_o thing_n like_a as_o etiam_fw-la do_v among_o the_o latin_n and_o as_o yea_o or_o sobeit_n do_v among_o englishman_n by_o which_o term_n they_o mean_v that_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n and_o subscribe_v their_o saieng_n and_o also_o that_o they_o with_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o their_o heart_n which_o some_o forespeaker_n have_v pray_v in_o word_n set_v together_o for_o the_o purpose_n so_o be_v that_o term_v use_v in_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n according_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o â—_o cor._n 14._o 16._o howbeit_o among_o the_o hebrew_n their_o amen_o import_v a_o assure_v or_o oath_n according_a as_o we_o see_v the_o same_o term_v use_v in_o the_o gospel_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc_n fol._n 15._o how_o shall_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_n 〈…〉_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n ¶_o one_o only_o make_v the_o prayer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v in_o heart_n his_o word_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v they_o all_o say_v amen_o signify_v that_o they_o beléeve_v assure_o that_o god_n wouâ—â—_n grant_v their_o request_n geneva_n amorites_n what_o a_o intolerable_a custom_n they_o have_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o amorites_n that_o
say_v as_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v enter_v into_o life_n for_o except_v a_o man_n have_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o he_o by_o christ_n purchase_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n or_o that_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v loose_a or_o at_o liberty_n to_o lust_n after_o they_o for_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n tindale_n fol._n 76._o objection_n if_o our_o free_a will_n say_v fleshlie_o reason_n can_v do_v no_o goodness_n what_o need_n god_n to_o command_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n what_o need_n god_n to_o give_v those_o commandment_n that_o he_o know_v well_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v impossible_a what_o right_o be_v in_o he_o that_o damn_v we_o for_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v answer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n to_o inquire_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o maker_n will_v or_o to_o murmur_v against_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o may_v not_o be_v change_v and_o if_o he_o do_v give_v we_o commandment_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o by_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n to_o keep_v he_o do_v it_o that_o we_o thereby_o may_v know_v our_o weakness_n &_o so_o to_o seek_v and_o call_v to_o he_o for_o help_v augustin_n as_o s._n austen_n declare_v well_o in_o these_o word_n say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v perceive_v that_o in_o the_o commandment_n be_v any_o thing_n impossible_a or_o else_o too_o hard_o let_v he_o not_o remain_v in_o himself_o but_o let_v he_o run_v unto_o god_n his_o helper_n the_o which_o have_v give_v his_o commandment_n to_o that_o intent_n that_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o &_o that_o he_o may_v give_v help_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v s._n austen_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a for_o our_o strength_n but_o we_o must_v call_v to_o god_n for_o strength_n d._n barnes_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n have_v these_o saieng_n that_o god_n neither_o can_v command_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a augustin_n because_o he_o be_v just_a nor_o will_v condemn_v man_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o condemn_v the_o slothful_a servant_n if_o he_o have_v command_v that_o he_o can_v not_o achieve_v and_o also_o that_o god_n who_o be_v just_a and_o good_a can_v never_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o in_o his_o book_n of_o refraction_n whereas_o he_o better_o advise_v himself_o write_v on_o this_o wise_a all_o the_o commandment_n say_v he_o be_v account_v to_o be_v do_v when_o that_o be_v pardon_v which_o be_v not_o do_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o pelagian_n answer_v the_o pelagian_o do_v reckon_v that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o great_a victory_n reason_n when_o they_o have_v make_v this_o carnal_a reason_n that_o god_n will_v condemn_v nothing_o that_o be_v impossible_a of_o this_o reason_n do_v they_o glory_n and_o triumph_n and_o think_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o natural_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o commanndement_n of_o god_n see_v that_o god_n will_v command_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o man_n answer_n the_o pelagian_n say_v s._n austen_n think_v that_o they_o know_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n when_o they_o say_v god_n will_v not_o command_v that_o thing_n the_o which_o he_o know_v be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v every_o man_n know_v this_o but_o therefore_o do_v he_o command_v certain_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v because_o we_o may_v know_v what_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o he_o faith_n be_v she_o that_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o thing_n the_o law_n command_v brief_o he_o that_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o may_v keep_v my_o commandment_n in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o little_a after_o say_v he_o shall_v give_v i_o keep_v in_o my_o mouth_n plain_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o we_o will_n but_o because_o our_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n of_o he_o it_o must_v be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v so_o much_o will_n as_o will_v suffice_v we_o to_o do_v they_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v when_o we_o will_v but_o he_o make_v we_o to_o will_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a ¶_o here_o s_o austen_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o our_o natural_a strength_n and_o therefore_o be_v thâ—â—_n give_v that_o â—wée_a shouldâ—_n know_v our_o weakness_n &_o ask_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o faith_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o impossible_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n here_o have_v we_o also_o that_o god_n move_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v good_a willer_n and_o give_v we_o a_o good_a will_n or_o else_o we_o will_v never_o will_v but_o ill_o d._n baâ—nâ—â—_n you_o say_v god_n commandment_n be_v easy_a pelagia_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o no_o man_n that_o ever_o fulfil_v they_o altogether_o again_o set_a not_o thy_o face_n against_o heaven_n to_o mockâ—_n fool_n ear_n with_o these_o word_n be_a and_o can_v be_v for_o who_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v that_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v jewel_n fol._n 317._o a_o profane_a example_n scelurus_fw-la scitha_n when_o he_o give_v his_o child_n every_o one_o a_o faggotte_v command_v they_o to_o break_v it_o know_v right_o well_o before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v both_o fatherlie_a and_o wise_o to_o the_o intent_n his_o child_n may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o private_a strength_n too_o much_o ¶_o looke_n law_n freewill_n common_a how_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a among_o the_o people_n when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o live_v all_o in_o one_o place_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a whiâ—â—order_n continue_v but_o a_o while_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a liberal_o 1._o cor._n 16._o and_o also_o will_v timothy_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o which_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o brother_n 1._o tim._n 6._o which_o need_v not_o at_o all_o if_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v common_a among_o they_o d._n whiteg_n of_o common_a prayer_n ¶_o looke_n prayer_n communion_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v excommunicate_v they_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o common_a prayer_n epis._n do_v not_o also_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o uâ—to_o the_o same_o agree_v the_o decree_n of_o anaâ—â—tus_n when_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v say_v he_o let_v all_o such_o communicate_v as_o intend_v not_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o excommunicate_a h._n latimer_n augustine_n augustin_n testify_v of_o his_o own_o time_n the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o of_o this_o thing_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v some_o where_o daily_a some_o where_o by_o certain_a distance_n of_o day_n prepare_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o be_v there_o receive_v at_o the_o table_n to_o some_o unto_o life_n to_o other_o some_o unto_o destruction_n and_o in_o yâ—_z first_o epistle_n to_o jannaâ—iâ—s_n some_o do_v daily_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o receive_v it_o at_o certain_a day_n in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v no_o day_n let_v pass_v wherein_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o some_o other_o place_n only_o upon_o the_o saturday_n and_o the_o sunday_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n never_o but_o on_o the_o sunday_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o common_a people_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o slack_a the_o holy_a man_n do_v call_v earnest_o upon_o they_o with_o sharp_a rebuking_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o wink_v at_o such_o slothfulness_n such_o a_o example_n be_v in_o chrisostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o dishonour_v the_o banquet_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o sit_v down_o but_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o come_v in_o whosoever_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o be_v wicked_a and_o shameless_a for_o that_o he_o stand_v here_o present_a i_o beseech_v you_o if_o any_o be_v call_v to_o a_o banquet_n wash_v his_o hand_n sit_v down_o seem_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o eat_v and_o then_o do_v taste_v of_o nothing_o shall_v he_o not_o shame_v both_o the_o banquet_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o banquet_n so_o thou_o stand_v among_o they_o that_o with_o prayer_n do_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a meat_n have_v
when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o labour_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o kindred_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o crown_n he_o slay_v 69._o of_o his_o own_o natural_a brethren_n now_o mark_v gedeon_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n high_a in_o god_n favour_n he_o therefore_o will_v not_o and_o again_o have_v so_o many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v keep_v droma_n which_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n as_o a_o privy_a whore_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v take_v that_o concubina_fw-la be_v not_o take_v in_o malem_fw-la partem_fw-la for_o a_o harlot_n and_o a_o whore_n but_o every_o woman_n which_o be_v serua_n aut_fw-la ancilla_fw-la &_o a_o libero_fw-la homine_fw-la ducta_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la concubina_fw-la dicitur_fw-la for_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n bond_n man_n and_o bond_n woman_n be_v count_v so_o vile_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o take_v nor_o use_v as_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v but_o buy_v and_o sell_v as_o a_o bullock_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v yâ—_z a_o bond_n man_n &_o a_o bond_n woman_n do_v marry_v together_o it_o be_v not_o count_v nor_o call_v matrimony_n but_o contubernium_fw-la a_o company_n keep_v as_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o mare_n &_o as_o a_o bull_n &_o a_o cow_n do_v &_o yet_o such_o company_n keep_v if_o it_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v before_o he_o good_a and_o lawful_a matrimony_n but_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o matrimony_n because_o that_o the_o child_n beget_v between_o such_o a_o father_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n nor_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o at_o their_o lord_n commandment_n and_o if_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n do_v get_v any_o good_n the_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o moreover_o if_o a_o free_a man_n do_v marry_v a_o bond_n woman_n this_o lawful_a wife_n shall_v not_o be_v name_v a_o wife_n but_o a_o concubine_n and_o her_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v their_o father_n land_n but_o only_o receive_v such_o movable_a good_n as_o their_o father_n will_v give_v they_o by_o his_o testament_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n do_v abraham_n deal_v with_o the_o son_n of_o agar_n and_o kethura_n which_o be_v no_o whore_n but_o his_o lawful_a wife_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v bond_n woman_n before_o he_o marry_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n so_o likewise_o solomon_n have_v 700._o wife_n that_o be_v 700._o queen_n which_o be_v free_a woman_n bear_v and._n 300_o concubine_n which_o be_v also_o his_o lawful_a wife_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o free_a woman_n bear_v therefore_o they_o be_v call_v concubine_n r._n t._n the_o difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o concubine_n of_o bethleem_n juda_n 1_o ¶_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o concubine_n that_o the_o wife_n be_v take_v with_o certain_a solemnity_n of_o marriage_n and_o her_o child_n do_v inherit_v the_o concubine_n have_v no_o solemnity_n in_o marriage_n neither_o do_v her_o child_n inherit_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o good_n or_o money_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o bible_n note_n and_o his_o concubine_n call_v reumahâ—_n 24_o ¶_o concubine_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o those_o woman_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o wife_n geneva_n concupiscence_n what_o concupiscence_n be_v concupiscence_n be_v that_o evil_a inclination_n and_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o old_a man_n 21._o which_o draw_v we_o to_o evil_a as_o god_n say_v in_o genesis_n the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n concupiscence_n be_v a_o motion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v lust_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o wickedness_n although_o the_o consent_n or_o deed_n itself_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v upon_o our_o conceit_n for_o if_o the_o deed_n do_v follow_v the_o lust_n then_o do_v the_o sin_n increase_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n bullinger_n fol._n 325._o how_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n against_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n saint_n paul_n be_v force_v to_o mourn_v and_o cry_v out_o on_o this_o wise_a i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n â—_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o prisoner_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n say_v non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o ullo_fw-la homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o man_n such_o concord_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v take_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o saint_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n saint_n austen_n augustin_n say_v also_o concupiscencia_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n lu_v be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n again_o he_o saithe_v quamdiu_fw-la vivis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n in_o thy_o member_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n principal_a doctor_n write_v thus_o augustinus_n tradet_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la concupisentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o same_o concupiscence_n plant_v in_o our_o body_n pighius_fw-la in_o they_o yâ—_z be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n very_o &_o in_o plain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o concupiscence_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o against_o saint_n paul_n and_o these_o holy_a father_n s._n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n the_o late_a counsel_n of_o trident_n have_v decree_v thus_o hanc_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n this_o holy_a counsel_n declare_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o underderstood_v it_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n trident_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o proper_a name_n of_o speech_n in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v the_o contrary_a accurse_a be_v he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o degree_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austen_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v write_v the_o same_o be_v all_o accurse_a jewel_n fol._n 217._o and._n 218._o confession_n when_o confession_n first_o begin_v lothernus_fw-la levita_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v once_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o name_v innocent_a the_o three_o he_o call_v together_o at_o rome_n a_o general_a counsel_n call_v lateranense_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o law_n which_o gregory_n the_o nine_o recite_v in_o his_o decretal_a of_o penance_n &_o remission_n li._n 5._o chap._n 12._o almost_o in_o these_o very_a word_n let_v every_o person_n of_o either_o sex_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n faithful_o confess_v alone_o at_o lest_o once_o in_o a_o year_n their_o sin_n unto_o their_o own_o proper_a priest_n and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n with_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o receive_v reverent_o at_o easter_n at_o the_o least_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o peradventure_o by_o yâ—_z counsel_n of_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n they_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n &_o when_o they_o be_v deadâ—_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n of_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o against_o auricular_a confession_n delictum_fw-la meum_fw-la cognitumâ—_n by_o &_o iniustician_n meam_fw-la non_fw-la abscondi_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v reknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o unrighteousness_n be_v not_o he_o ¶_o s._n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v a_o very_a prétie_n say_v mark_v say_v s._n austen_n quando_fw-la homo_fw-la detegit_fw-la deus_fw-la tegitesi_n homo_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la deus_fw-la igno_fw-la scit_fw-la whensoever_o man_n disclose_v his_o sin_n than_o god_n do_v close_a and_o
because_o through_o his_o manifest_a temptation_n he_o make_v man_n sin_n by_o which_o death_n reign_v etc._n etc._n deering_n of_o everlasting_a death_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n 51._o ¶_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n but_o because_o he_o see_v another_o death_n from_o yâ—_z which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v us._n that_o be_v to_o saiâ—_n the_o second_o death_n everlasting_a death_n death_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o death_n of_o damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v death_n indeed_o therefore_o never_o to_o see_v death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o we_o may_v note_v and_o learn_v here_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o immortality_n and_o that_o christian_n do_v true_o live_v and_o never_o die_v although_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o dead_a man_n then_o to_o live_a man_n &_o to_o die_v in_o body_n by_o other_o man_n for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o which_o also_o agree_v this_o place_n every_o one_o which_o live_v and_o beleeuth_n in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 329._o how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v some_o there_o be_v stand_v here_o 28_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n ¶_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_n among_o you_o which_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o they_o have_v see_v i_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o be_v as_o a_o entry_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v so_o great_a and_o sundry_a miracle_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o 5._o ¶_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n he_o will_v be_v thankful_a and_o mindful_a of_o it_o and_o he_o bewail_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v bereave_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o conversant_a among_o man_n so_o set_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o hereupon_o do_v some_o wrong_o &_o unskilfullie_o gather_v that_o the_o dend_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o perseverance_n at_o all_o in_o they_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n he_o intreat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o mutual_a praise_v of_o god_n grace_n wherein_o man_n exercise_v themselves_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o we_o know_v we_o be_v place_v on_o this_o earth_n to_o this_o purpose_n thâ—â—_n we_o shall_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o live_v now_o â—hen_o although_o that_o death_n make_v a_o end_n of_o such_o praising_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o be_v loosen_v from_o their_o body_n be_v bereave_v of_o understanding_n or_o touch_v with_o no_o affection_n to_o god_n ward_n caluine_n upon_o the_o 6._o psal._n ¶_o he_o lament_v that_o occasion_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o congregation_n geneva_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v wish_v death_n o_o that_o god_n will_v begin_v to_o smite_v i_o 9_o that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o hand_n go_v and_o take_v i_o away_o ¶_o true_n it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n may_v well_o wish_v death_n howbeit_o to_o another_o end_n and_o for_o another_o respect_n than_o job_n do_v here_o like_v as_o all_o of_o we_o must_v with_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v prisoner_n saint_n paul_n be_v not_o move_v there_o with_o any_o temptation_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o the_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o employ_v himself_o in_o god_n service_n without_o let_v seem_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n why_o so_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v wrap_v in_o many_o misery_n and_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o we_o be_v s._n paul_n be_v then_o sorry_a that_o he_o must_v live_v so_o long_o in_o offend_v god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o desire_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 108._o of_o four_o manner_n of_o death_n beside_o the_o mortal_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v other_o two_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o the_o temporal_a death_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v nor_o so_o soon_o espy_v of_o the_o simple_a as_o the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v yet_o live_v the_o soul_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v at_o pleasure_n 6._o be_v alive_a in_o body_n and_o yet_o dead_a in_o soul_n the_o temporal_a death_n be_v when_o the_o affection_n &_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o kill_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v live_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 3_o 5._o exhort_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n &_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o obaieng_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o first_o come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eve_n when_o she_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n m._n luther_n how_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v example_n of_o a_o panim_fw-la i_o find_v that_o a_o learned_a panim_fw-la write_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o care_n for_o life_n by_o itself_o nor_o yet_o for_o death_n by_o itself_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v care_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o die_v well_o and_o let_v life_n and_o death_n pass_v without_o care_n for_o life_n be_v not_o good_a but_o to_o live_v well_o be_v good_a if_o paynim_n have_v this_o right_a consideration_n of_o life_n and_o death_n what_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o christian_a man_n to_o care_n for_o death_n see_v christ_n who_o word_n can_v but_o be_v true_a so_o vehementlie_o forbid_v we_o the_o same_o that_o paynim_n see_v by_o reason_n to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n lupset_o debt_n how_o debt_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v and_o how_o not_o esaie_n 3_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o account_v it_o in_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a fault_n to_o ask_v their_o debt_n say_v et_fw-la omnes_fw-la debitores_fw-la repetitis_fw-la you_o challenge_v and_o charge_v all_o your_o debtor_n you_o call_v all_o debt_n back_o again_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o good_a christian_a man_n to_o call_v for_o his_o debt_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v to_o sue_v for_o they_o by_o the_o law_n god_n forbid_v else_o otherwise_o there_o can_v no_o good_a order_n no_o policy_n no_o civility_n nor_o common_a wealth_n endure_v if_o buyeng_v and_o sell_v keep_v of_o contract_n &_o covenant_n be_v not_o lawful_a than_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a than_o we_o shall_v live_v like_o lawless_a beast_n we_o need_v no_o king_n no_o maigistrate_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o a_o case_n charity_n will_v not_o suffer_v right_a to_o call_v for_o her_o debt_n the_o case_n shall_v be_v this_o my_o brother_n my_o neighbour_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n be_v lame_v of_o his_o limb_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o sight_n at_o one_o word_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o poverty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v in_o this_o case_n charity_n will_v command_v justice_n to_o give_v place_n and_o not_o to_o ask_v her_o debt_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v more_o of_o their_o own_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o spare_v not_o forgive_v no_o debtor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a nor_o so_o pitiful_a and_o therefore_o esaie_n lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n â—_o say_v omnes_fw-la debitores_fw-la vestros_fw-la repetitis_fw-la you_o call_v upon_o all_o your_o debtor_n as_o well_o they_o that_o be_v in_o extreme_a need_n and_o unable_a to_o pay_v as_o they_o that_o be_v wealthy_a and_o able_a enough_o to_o pay_v beside_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o certain_a civil_a law_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o now_o be_v not_o bind_v the_o law_n be_v this_o every_o seven_o year_n thou_o shall_v keep_v a_o free_a year_n
other_o behold_v the_o overboldnesse_n that_o have_v always_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v master_n and_o make_v law_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o god_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o accept_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v forge_v after_o that_o manner_n but_o contrariwse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o one_o foot_n to_o go_v forward_o but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n show_v us._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 419._o from_o who_o popish_a devotion_n spring_v when_o man_n think_v to_o serve_v god_n after_o their_o own_o fashion_n and_o frame_v law_n for_o themselves_o say_v this_o will_v be_v and_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v because_o they_o will_v make_v he_o like_a unto_o themselves_o as_o though_o he_o delight_v in_o all_o the_o small_a toy_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n outward_a thing_n and_o so_o do_v they_o transform_v god_n as_o though_o they_o will_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a seat_n and_o draw_v he_o down_o hither_o or_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o a_o fleshly_a thing_n for_o than_o we_o see_v all_o these_o fond_a devotion_n use_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o term_v their_o divine_a service_n spring_v of_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o highness_n of_o god_n for_o than_o will_v they_o have_v conclude_v thus_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o nature_n than_o we_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v we_o serve_v he_o after_o a_o clean_a contrary_a fashion_n unto_o that_o which_o please_v our_o nature_n neither_o must_v we_o in_o this_o case_n attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o head_n but_o have_v his_o law_n in_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n unto_o us._n he_o have_v prescribe_v we_o our_o rule_n let_v we_o hold_v we_o to_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sobriety_n which_o god_n require_v by_o his_o word_n and_o whereunto_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o without_o swerve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o therefrom_o caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 399._o difference_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n what_o it_o be_v who_o so_o eat_v &_o drink_v unworthelie_o 27_o he_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n ¶_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v unworthe_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n etc._n etc._n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o 26._o treatise_n upon_o john_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o which_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n without_o difference_n and_o careless_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n whatsoever_o here_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v reprove_v which_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o other_o meat_n how_o then_o shall_v not_o judas_n be_v damn_a who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n fein_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n but_o be_v a_o enemy_n bullinger_n fol._n 1108._o disobedience_n example_n thereof_o out_o of_o scripture_n through_o adam_n disobedience_n we_o be_v all_o make_v sinner_n 6._o and_o subject_a to_o death_n ¶_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n christ._n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 22_o ¶_o christ_n rose_n first_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o take_v possession_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o we_o his_o member_n and_o where_o he_o say_v all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a he_o mean_v the_o faithful_a geneva_n lot_n wife_n for_o disobeieng_v the_o lord_n 26_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n of_o the_o plague_n &_o curse_n promise_v to_o the_o disobeyer_n of_o god_n word_n read_v deut._n 28._o and_o jere._n 29._o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 23_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n whosoever_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n 12_o be_v put_v to_o death_n acan_a for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v stone_v josu._n 7._o saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v reject_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n â—avour_n 22_o the_o prophet_n for_o disobeieng_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v denour_v of_o a_o lion_n 18._o the_o jew_n for_o their_o disobedience_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n 4._o reg._n 17._o 23._o queen_n vasthi_n for_o her_o disobedience_n be_v divorce_v from_o 19_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n johanan_n disobey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o and_o carry_v the_o people_n into_o egypt_n jonas_n for_o his_o disobedience_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n jonas_n 1._o 15._o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n read_v rom._n 10._o 16_o &_o the_o 16._o 26_o 2._o thessa._n 1._o 8._o and_o the._n 3._o 4._o of_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n read_v rom._n 1._o 30._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 2._o exo._n 18._o deut._n 21._o 18._o of_o disobedience_n to_o ruler_n read_v 2._o pet._n 2._o 10._o jude._n 8._o divorcement_n how_o and_o wherefore_o marry_v folk_n may_v be_v divorce_v the_o same_o authority_n have_v the_o woman_n to_o put_v away_o the_o man_n that_o the_o man_n have_v to_o put_v away_o the_o woman_n mar._n 10._o 11._o 12._o christ_n say_v there_o be_v no_o lawful_a cause_n to_o dissolve_v matrimony_n but_o adultery_n for_o when_o the_o woman_n give_v the_o use_n of_o her_o body_n to_o a_o other_o man_n she_o be_v no_o more_o her_o first_o husband_n wife_n nor_o the_o husband_n no_o long_o the_o husband_n of_o his_o wife_n than_o he_o observe_v the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n with_o she_o wheresoever_o the_o fault_n happen_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o certain_a sign_n and_o lawful_a testimony_n the_o person_n may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v separate_v so_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o man_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o husband_n and_o christ_n say_v math._n 5._o 32._o and._n 19_o 9_o so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o keep_v at_o home_n with_o he_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v no_o more_o he_o than_o a_o other_o man_n neither_o the_o woman_n such_o a_o husband_n as_o be_v no_o more_o she_o then_o a_o other_o woman_n mar._n 10._o 11._o 12._o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o show_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n when_o one_o of_o the_o person_n be_v marry_v be_v a_o infidel_n and_o of_o a_o contrary_a faith_n if_o this_o person_n will_v not_o dwell_v with_o the_o other_o that_o be_v his_o fellow_n in_o matrimony_n and_o a_o christian_a man_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n and_o marry_v with_o a_o other_o so_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n non_fw-la debetur_fw-la reverencia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o reverence_n of_o matrimony_n be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o yâ—_z contemn_v the_o author_n of_o matrimony_n and_o in_o yâ—_z same_o place_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n breke_v yâ—_z right_n of_o matrimony_n concern_v he_o yâ—_z be_v forsake_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o thus_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n maâ—_n 5._o and_o 19_o give_v licence_n for_o adultery_n to_o divorce_n and_o marry_v again_o &_o saint_n paul_n for_o infidelity_n whooper_n christ_n speak_v express_o of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v for_o fornication_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o show_v not_o whether_o the_o woman_n may_v leave_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o commit_v whoredom_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v only_o answer_v unto_o that_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o but_o if_o a_o general_a question_n be_v move_v on_o this_o behalf_n there_o be_v a_o common_a and_o a_o mutual_a right_n of_o either_o part_n even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a knot_n of_o faith_n and_o promise_n otherwise_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n in_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n but_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o pertain_v unto_o chastity_n of_o matrimony_n and_o to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o bed_n the_o like_a law_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o wife_n the_o man_n say_v saint_n paul_n have_v no_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n neither_o have_v the_o woman_n power_n of_o her_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n there_o be_v like_o liberty_n therefore_o if_o the_o
267._o what_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v whereas_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o have_v to_o understand_v yâ—_z it_o be_v not_o a_o â—â—avish_a fear_n as_o man_n term_v it_o but_o it_o be_v so_o term_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v for_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n &_o masterâ—_n do_v we_o fear_v god_n then_o it_o be_v certain_a nothing_o but_o to_o honour_v he_o &_o to_o be_v whole_o he_o do_v we_o know_v he_o that_o must_v be_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o have_v utter_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v our_o maker_n our_o maintain_v &_o â—â—e_v that_o show_v such_o fatherly_a goodness_n towards_o we_o that_o we_o of_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o child_n towards_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v utterlie_o unthankful_a also_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o dominionâ—_n superiority_n over_o we_o to_o the_o end_z yâ—_z every_o of_o we_o yeldâ—ng_v he_o his_o due_a honour_n may_v â—ern_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o respect_n thus_o you_o see_v yâ—_z under_o this_o â—ere_z of_o god_n here_o be_v comprehend_v all_o religion_n yâ—_z be_v to_o wit_n all_o yâ—_z service_n &_o honour_n which_o the_o creature_n owe_v unto_o their_o god_n 〈…〉_o 4._o they_o neiâ—her_o fâ—ared_v the_o lord_n 34._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o live_v careless_a and_o to_o serve_v their_o lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o not_o to_o set_v by_o god_n and_o his_o law_n as_o be_v say_v psal_n 55_o 19_o t._n m._n ¶_o he_o mean_v this_o by_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o god_n hat_n give_v his_o commandment_n geneva_n they_o fear_v the_o lord_n 33._o but_o serve_v their_o go_n ¶_o that_o be_v they_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o because_o of_o the_o punishment_n but_o they_o continue_v still_o idolater_n as_o do_v yâ—_z papist_n which_o worship_n both_o god_n &_o idol_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v god_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 34._o geneva_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v expound_v perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n â—i_fw-la know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o interpret_v those_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n 18_o that_o they_o which_o love_n god_n true_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o piety_n sake_n to_o put_v themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n neither_o do_v they_o shame_v persecution_n but_o valiant_o stand_v fast_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n which_o self_n thing_n paul_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o timothy_n write_v in_o other_o word_n 〈…〉_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fearfulness_n but_o of_o might_n &_o of_o love_n wherefore_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o he_o be_v in_o â—andes_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n but_o courageous_o to_o endure_v labour_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n although_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o it_o which_o this_o place_n of_o john_n teach_v out_o for_o it_o there_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o he_o will_v the_o godly_a which_o love_n god_n not_o to_o be_v afeard_a and_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o yâ—_z fear_v have_v vexation_n join_v with_o it_o wherefore_o i_o glad_o assent_v unto_o augustine_n which_o say_v that_o john_n speak_v of_o perfect_a charity_n which_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v it_o without_o fear_n further_o we_o may_v in_o this_o place_n understand_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v sejoin_v from_o confidence_n &_o therefore_o drive_v man_n to_o desperation_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v &_o love_n god_n true_o uphold_v their_o fear_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 208._o of_o fear_n that_o come_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o fear_n without_o faith_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n true_o will_v eschew_v all_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v offend_v god_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o perceive_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o &_o this_o fear_n have_v his_o beginning_n of_o faith_n faith_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ungâ—lie_n but_o it_o be_v without_o faith_n for_o they_o always_o dread_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o and_o will_v rather_o there_o be_v no_o god_n then_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o wickedness_n how_o we_o can_v utter_o shake_v off_o all_o fear_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v 20_o but_o fear_v ¶_o no_o man_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v man_n assure_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v yâ—_z it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v not_o utterlie_o shake_v off_o all_o fear_n for_o we_o be_v continual_o toss_v between_o two_o cogitation_n the_o one_o of_o the_o goodness_n faith_n &_o constancy_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o our_o corruption_n infirmity_n &_o pronesse_n to_o evil_n for_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o weak_a we_o be_v &_o prone_a to_o evil_a &_o consider_v also_o the_o filthiness_n &_o imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a &_o therewithal_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n in_o require_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o thing_n which_o it_o command_v this_o consideration_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v vehement_a can_v but_o excéedinglie_o make_v affeer_v the_o mind_n and_o deject_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o clemency_n goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o his_o constancy_n in_o his_o promise_n &_o therewithal_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o we_o be_v refresh_v and_o recreate_v and_o the_o fear_n be_v either_o lenify_v or_o else_o sometime_o utterlie_o lay_v away_o and_o these_o effect_n where_o they_o be_v perfect_a &_o vehement_a do_v succeed_v the_o one_o the_o other_o for_o they_o can_v be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n or_o if_o they_o be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n then_o be_v either_o of_o they_o remiss_a &_o not_o vehement_a but_o in_o what_o matter_n they_o give_v place_n the_o one_o to_z the_o other_o we_o may_v by_o daily_a experience_n understand_v for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n tower_n &_o if_o be_v there_o his_o mind_n run_v upon_o nâ—thing_v else_o but_o upon_o the_o height_n of_o the_o tower_n &_o what_o a_o deep_a way_n he_o shall_v fall_v so_o yâ—_z he_o can_v fall_v without_o danger_n of_o death_n it_o iâ—_n possible_a but_o yâ—_z his_o mind_n be_v still_o upon_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o smite_v with_o a_o error_n but_o if_o he_o turn_v his_o eye_n aside_o to_o the_o bar_n or_o battlement_n which_o stay_v he_o up_o that_o he_o can_v fall_v then_o will_v he_o pluck_v up_o his_o spirit_n again_o and_o put_v away_o all_o fear_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v unto_o any_o man_n strange_a yâ—_z we_o say_v that_o faith_n expel_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v join_v with_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n when_o as_o in_o john_n it_o be_v say_v that_o charity_n drive_v fear_n out_o a_o door_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o yâ—_z which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o charity_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n for_o charity_n spring_v of_o faith_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 355._o fervent_a of_o two_o sort_n of_o ferventness_n they_o have_v a_o fervent_a mind_n to_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 2_o ¶_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o ferventness_n of_o mind_n &_o two_o manner_n of_o good_a intent_n the_o one_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o vain_a or_o fleshlie_o opinion_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n word_n this_o good_a intent_n be_v damnable_a before_o god_n the_o other_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n such_o ferventness_n be_v in_o moses_n in_o phinâ—hes_n and_o in_o helias_n with_o other_o innumerable_a sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o looke_n zeal_n feast_n feast_n of_o dedication_n wherefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 22_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o feast_n of_o invocation_n or_o renueng_n because_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v pollute_v by_o yâ—_z commandement_fw-fr &_o authority_n of_o judas_n machabeus_n be_v consecrate_v a_o fresh_a and_o then_o it_o be_v appoint_v yâ—_z every_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o feast_n day_n of_o new_a dedication_n dedicatiâ—_n to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o have_v take_v from_o they_o
geneva_n he_o bring_v the_o grove_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o he_o remove_v the_o grove_n which_o idolater_n for_o devotion_n have_v plant_v near_o unto_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16._o 21._o or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o temple_n geneva_n they_o worship_v tree_n and_o grove_n 3._o ¶_o this_o word_n aschrea_n with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o tree_n and_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n ascheroth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v tree_n anâ—_n of_o some_o it_o be_v translate_v grove_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o common_a manner_n among_o the_o idolater_n to_o worship_v their_o god_n in_o grove_n in_o oaken_a grove_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n and_o the_o oak_n of_o dâ—dome_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n most_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o it_o give_v in_o wood_n of_o bayeâ—â—es_n be_v apollo_n worship_v dapâ—â—e_v also_o be_v notable_a where_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n be_v 〈…〉_o be_v wonâ—_n to_o have_v a_o temple_n among_o olive_n tree_n and_o last_o we_o may_v mark_v both_o in_o poet_n &_o also_o in_o history_n yâ—_z shadowy_a wood_n most_o large_a river_n and_o mountain_n of_o exceed_v great_a height_n be_v count_v in_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a time_n place_n most_o apt_a for_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o idol_n because_o such_o place_n dreweâ—_n unto_o man_n no_o small_a admiration_n wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o such_o notable_a place_n have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n present_a yea_o and_o abraham_n also_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o old_a father_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n which_o custom_n be_v till_o such_o time_n use_v as_o god_n by_o a_o law_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v sacrifice_n every_o where_n but_o in_o that_o place_n only_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v choose_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 77._o gvile_n the_o definition_n of_o guile_n â—eruetus_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v thus_o define_v evil_a guile_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o subtle_a invention_n or_o device_n for_o to_o deceive_v a_o other_o by_o when_o as_o one_o thing_n be_v do_v &_o a_o other_o thing_n dissemble_v wheresoever_o therefore_o be_v guile_n there_o be_v deceit_n by_o some_o dissimulation_n etc._n etc._n of_o good_a and_o evil_a gule_n some_o guile_n be_v good_a and_o other_o some_o be_v evil_a we_o call_v that_o good_a which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a &_o when_o as_o it_o hurt_v none_o but_o sometime_o profit_v but_o evil_a guile_n be_v hurtful_a and_o ever_o hurt_v some_o body_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n haltion_n what_o haltion_n be_v haltion_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o neptunus_n and_o wife_n to_o ceyâ—_n who_o she_o behold_v to_o be_v drown_v for_o sorrow_n prow_v herself_o wherefore_o the_o poet_n write_v that_o they_o be_v both_o translate_v into_o bird_n and_o call_v halâ—ioâ—es_n elioâ—o_o what_o the_o haltions_n 〈…〉_o be_v haltion_n be_v a_o king_n fisheâ—_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o most_o sharp_a &_o cold_a time_n of_o the_o year_n these_o haltions_n make_v their_o nâ—ast_o â—_o in_o the_o sea_n rock_n or_o sand_n will_v 〈…〉_o their_o egg_n &_o hatch_v forth_o their_o chickensâ—_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o sea_n that_o harbour_v these_o â—oules_n thus_o sit_v upon_o their_o egg_n will_v be_v so_o calm_a &_o still_o to_o her_o guest_n for_o 〈…〉_o day_n yâ—_z man_n may_v sure_o sail_v without_o peril_n upon_o she_o not_o shake_v or_o moie_v with_o any_o storm_n or_o tempest_n nor_o yet_o the_o nest_n of_o these_o bird_n so_o nigh_o the_o water_n not_o once_o shake_v nor_o hurt_v with_o any_o surge_n 〈…〉_o for_o the_o sea_n will_v not_o for_o yâ—_z time_n of_o these_o bird_n â—â—tting_v &_o hatch_n disease_n her_o guest_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o little_a time_n as_o a_o trewes_n take_v in_o the_o winter_n call_v the_o haltions_n day_n melancthon_n upon_o danâ—_n hand_n what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n signify_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v both_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o hand_n moreover_o god_n hand_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o his_o power_n jere._n 18._o 6._o behold_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n even_o as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o potter_n sometime_o for_o his_o scourge_n soph._n 1._o 4._o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n over_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v root_v out_o the_o remnant_n of_o syria_n of_o the_o which_o scourge_n job._n 19_o 21._o say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v touch_v i_o augustine_n of_o the_o band_n that_o balthasâ—r_o see_v the_o king_n himself_o alone_a see_v the_o handâ—_n writing_n and_o not_o his_o guest_n 5._o as_o do_v balaamsâ—_n ass_n see_v the_o angel_n which_o balaam_n see_v not_o the_o hand_n come_v glitter_v forth_o against_o the_o light_n and_o candlestick_n rabbie_a saadias_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o gabriel_n but_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o â—ée_v even_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o mighty_a angel_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n melancthon_n upon_o dan._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o place_n follow_v put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n 2._o ¶_o to_o put_v the_o hand_n under_o the_o â—high_n be_v a_o oath_n which_o theâ—_n hebrew_n use_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o pertein_v to_o the_o testament_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o in_o gâ—nâ—_n 47._o 29._o ¶_o which_o ceremony_n declare_v the_o servant_n obedience_n towards_o his_o master_n and_o the_o master_n power_n over_o the_o servant_n geneva_n hand_o writing_n what_o it_o be_v and_o have_v put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v yâ—_z be_v against_o we_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n write_v 14._o ¶_o the_o law_n be_v our_o hand_n writing_n in_o that_o the_o conscience_n set_v to_o her_o seal_n subse_v 〈…〉_o and_o content_v that_o the_o law_n be_v just_a and_o we_o sinner_n which_o law_n concern_v damnation_n be_v take_v away_o through_o faith_n in_o christ._n tindale_n the_o apostle_n here_o use_v a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o writing_n or_o of_o a_o obligation_n make_v 14._o where_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o fulâ—â—ll_v the_o writing_n or_o obligation_n make_v this_o writing_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o require_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n no_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n only_a except_v wherefore_o all_o man_n be_v find_v by_o the_o law_n guilty_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n because_o they_o have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v this_o law_n christ_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o the_o world_n end_n do_v fulfil_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n any_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o l._n ridley_n upon_o the_o â—oll_n happy_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v happy_a or_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v beléeve_v 29._o ¶_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o reproach_n of_o the_o hard_a belief_n of_o didimus_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n by_o the_o report_n of_o they_o that_o see_v he_o rise_v notwithstanding_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n but_o say_v he_o will_v first_o see_v the_o faâ—â—eming_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o hole_n and_o his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n or_o he_o will_v believe_v but_o when_o he_o have_v see_v and_o confess_v say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n then_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v séeâ—e_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v beléeve_v happy_a or_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v beléeve_v mean_v thereby_o the_o father_n &_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o see_v he_o not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o yet_o beléeve_v all_o that_o they_o write_v of_o he_o concern_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o thomas_n woâ—ld_v not_o believe_v till_o he_o see_v it_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o not_o to_o apply_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v to_o the_o sacrament_n count_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v that_o believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v there_o and_o see_v it_o not_o crowley_n harden_n how_o god_n be_v say_v
judgement_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o appear_v in_o judgement_n t._n m._n whether_o a_o judge_n be_v guilty_a in_o any_o crime_n may_v judge_v a_o other_o accuse_v of_o the_o self_n same_o crime_n wherefore_o 1._o o_o man_n thou_o be_v in-excusable_a whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o iudge_v for_o in_o that_o thou_o iudge_v a_o other_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o for_o thou_o yâ—_z iudge_v do_v even_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n ¶_o here_o it_o seem_v such_o to_o be_v reprove_v which_o judge_n other_o and_z that_o not_o amiss_o when_o as_o yet_o they_o themselves_o live_v in_o the_o self_n same_o wicked_a act_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o their_o opinion_n be_v upright_o which_o think_v that_o such_o judge_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o other_o which_o be_v accuse_v unto_o they_o they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o self_n same_o fault_n but_o this_o be_v to_o overthrow_v all_o public_a wealth_n and_o utter_o to_o take_v away_o judgement_n neither_o do_v paul_n here_o any_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o only_o show_v that_o they_o most_o grievouslye_o sin_n which_o with_o a_o great_a severity_n punish_v other_o and_o overpasse_v themselves_o they_o ought_v undouted_o first_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v themselves_o but_o yet_o paul_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o use_v also_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o recite_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o which_o accuse_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n he_o which_o among_o you_o be_v without_o sin_n let_v he_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o but_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o against_o just_a punishment_n &_o lawful_a judgement_n neither_o command_v he_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o in_o accuse_v the_o woman_n who_o they_o have_v take_v in_o adultery_n he_o himself_o be_v no_o magistrate_n but_o the_o most_o high_a preacher_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v his_o office_n to_o do_v he_o execute_v in_o persuade_v those_o hypocrite_n to_o repentance_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o first_o héereunto_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a neither_o forbid_v he_o but_z yâ—_z they_o shall_v execute_v yâ—_z which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v etc._n etc._n pe._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 36_o ¶_o here_o s._n paul_n speak_v against_o those_o man_n only_o who_o be_v themselves_o fill_v with_o all_o wickedness_n &_o impiety_n yet_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o busy_a &_o curious_a in_o note_v &_o reprehend_v other_o man_n fault_n not_o of_o any_o godly_a zeal_n but_o to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o to_o bring_v other_o into_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n the_o bible_n note_n wherefore_o judge_n be_v call_v go_n in_o all_o cause_n say_v god_n to_o moses_n of_o injury_n or_o wrong_n 9_o whether_o it_o be_v ox_n ass_n sheep_n or_o uesture_n or_o any_o lose_a thing_n which_o a_o other_o challenge_v let_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o party_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o god_n go_n who_o the_o god_n condemn_v the_o same_o shall_v pay_v double_a unto_o his_o neighbour_n mark_v the_o judge_n be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v in_o god_n room_n &_o execute_v the_o commmaundement_n of_o god_n &_o in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o say_a chapter_n moses_n charge_v say_v neither_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruleâ—_n of_o the_o people_n whosoever_o therefore_o resist_v they_o resist_v god_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v damnation_n tindale_n fol._n 110._o i_o say_v 34._o you_o be_v call_v go_n ¶_o mean_v of_o prince_n &_o ruler_n who_o for_o their_o office_n be_v call_v god_n &_o be_v make_v here_o in_o earth_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n wherefore_o if_o this_o noble_a title_n be_v give_v to_o man_n much_o more_o it_o appertain_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n geneva_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o hebrew_n do_v crake_v upon_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o thousand_o of_o year_n in_o which_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o they_o attribute_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o prophet_n elias_n there_o shall_v be_v six_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o world_n two_o thousand_o shall_v be_v void_a so_o they_o do_v call_v the_o time_n which_o go_v before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o for_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o for_o christ._n in_o deed_n this_o say_n do_v serve_v well_o to_o confute_v the_o obstinacye_n of_o the_o jew_n whereas_o they_o do_v yet_o stubburnelye_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v judgement_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o determinate_a space_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o lactantius_n do_v also_o determine_v this_o world_n at_o the_o six_o thousand_o augustine_n do_v confute_v they_o which_o do_v determine_v the_o thousand_o of_o this_o world_n according_a unto_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n affirm_v that_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o well_o content_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o know_v whereby_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v their_o conjecture_n and_o gessinge_n which_o have_v rather_o argue_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o search_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n then_o according_a unto_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n watch_n walk_v in_o the_o study_n and_o seek_v of_o true_a godliness_n musculus_fw-la upon_o his_o common_a place_n fol._n 449._o iust_o who_o be_v a_o just_a man_n he_o that_o live_v unblameable_a and_o honest_o among_o man_n and_o harm_v no_o man_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n to_o his_o power_n such_o be_v call_v a_o cicero_n or_o rather_o of_o all_o man_n a_o just_a or_o righteous_a man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v symeon_n and_o diverse_a other_o name_v in_o scripture_n hem_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o just_a man_n to_o the_o just_a man_n 9_o say_v saint_n paul_n there_o be_v no_o law_n set_v but_o to_o the_o unjust_a and_o disobedient_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o just_a man_n here_o be_v mean_v not_o he_o which_o never_o have_v disease_n but_o he_o which_o know_v his_o disease_n seek_v out_o the_o physician_n and_o be_v cure_v keep_v himself_o in_o health_n as_o much_o as_o may_v from_o any_o more_o surfeit_n notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v never_o so_o keep_v himself_o but_o that_o his_o health_n that_o be_v his_o new_a obedience_n shall_v always_o remain_v frail_a and_o unperfect_a and_o shall_v continual_o need_v the_o physician_n where_o by_o the_o way_n these_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o sickness_n itself_o second_o the_o know_v of_o the_o sickness_n three_o the_o physician_n the_o sickness_n be_v sin_n the_o know_v of_o the_o sickness_n be_v repentance_n the_o physician_n be_v christ._n book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1115._o ¶_o who_o be_v heart_n god_n spirit_n do_v direct_v to_o do_v that_o willing_o which_o the_o law_n require_v so_o that_o their_o godly_a affection_n be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o law_n without_o further_a constraint_n geneva_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o man_n justify_v a_o just_a man_n be_v he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o justice_n which_o may_v increase_v or_o diminish_v in_o he_o but_o a_o justify_v man_n be_v he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o he_o account_v righteous_a not_o for_o his_o own_o worthiness_n but_o for_o christ_n sake_n or_o thus_o a_o just_a or_o righteous_a man_n be_v he_o that_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n so_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o grace_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n will_v admit_v but_o a_o justify_v man_n be_v he_o that_o have_v no_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n in_o he_o before_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o just_a his_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v and_o his_o sin_n cover_v ¶_o looke_n righteous_a justice_n the_o definition_n of_o justice._n man_n do_v sundry_a wise_n define_v justice_n some_o man_n bring_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o aristides_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o covet_v any_o other_o man_n good_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o justice_n some_o man_n bring_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o which_o rather_o belong_v to_o some_o part_n thereof_o then_o whereby_o the_o whole_a be_v define_v in_o my_o judgement_n we_o must_v first_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v just_a that_o thereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o justice_n
sin_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o such_o a_o one_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n â—hy_o shall_v thou_o condemn_v i_o so_o see_v it_o lie_v in_o thou_o to_o save_v i_o but_o a_o man_n may_v well_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a meaning_n and_o such_o as_o take_v it_o so_o never_o know_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v this_o strain_n and_o moreover_o they_o have_v ill_o consider_v yâ—_z which_o be_v witness_v unto_o we_o concern_v lob_n how_o he_o be_v patient_a howsoever_o the_o world_n go_v with_o he_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o job_n mean_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v well_o i_o confess_v my_o fault_n and_o i_o can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n why_o so_o he_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o man_n but_o this_o word_n keeper_n have_v be_v misconstrue_v for_o man_n have_v take_v it_o for_o a_o preserver_n of_o mankind_n &_o for_o one_o that_o shield_v they_o under_o his_o protection_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o yâ—_z greek_a translater_n also_o have_v well_o mark_v which_o thing_n he_o be_v common_o wont_a to_o do_v job_n mean_v to_o say_v that_o god_n wait_v upon_o we_o that_o he_o watch_v we_o and_o that_o he_o know_v all_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v watch_v one_o to_o spy_v and_o mark_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o say_v we_o see_v then_o in_o what_o sense_n job_n appli_v this_o title_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o man_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 135._o kill_v how_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o slaughter_n itself_o but_o you_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o 40_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o work_n be_v account_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o yea_o if_o thou_o consider_v well_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v any_o evil_a thing_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n be_v better_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o better_a be_v the_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n than_o the_o alm_n deed_n itself_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o murder_n itself_o the_o alm_n deed_n may_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o may_v displease_v god_n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o 5._o of_o matthew_n verse_n 42._o 28._o a_o murderous_a deed_n may_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n 7._o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o leviticus_fw-la in_o phinehe_n in_o jehu_n and_o so_o refuse_v that_o god_n may_v be_v displease_v for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o it_o 33._o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o agag_n 20._o amalech_n who_o saul_n keep_v alyve_a but_o the_o desire_n and_o intent_n to_o do_v good_a can_v displease_v god_n even_o as_o the_o desire_n to_o kill_v can_v please_v he_o marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 317_o king_n how_o and_o wherefore_o we_o be_v call_v king_n and_o priest_n as_o every_o perfect_a beléeve_a man_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v priest_n of_o offer_v of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 6._o so_o be_v they_o â—alled_v king_n of_o rule_v and_o subdue_a the_o temptation_n and_o suggestion_n of_o their_o sinful_a appetite_n unto_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o upon_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o condition_n priest_n moses_n do_v call_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n say_v if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o keep_v my_o appointment_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o own_o above_o all_o nation_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o you_o shall_v be_v also_o unto_o i_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n ric._n turnar_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n how_o many_o be_v good_a of_o all_o the_o king_n that_o reign_v over_o israel_n and_o juda_n there_o be_v no_o mo_z but_o david_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n king_n that_o continue_v perfect_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n not_o that_o these_o three_o be_v man_n of_o such_o perfection_n that_o they_o do_v not_o notable_o offend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o life_n time_n but_o these_o be_v such_o man_n that_o they_o be_v never_o infect_v with_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o wicked_a worship_v of_o strange_a go_n into_o other_o sin_n in_o deed_n they_o fall_v and_o from_o the_o same_o by_o true_a repentance_n obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n aâ—_n god_n hand_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o murder_n &_o adultery_n of_o david_n &_o the_o foolish_a vain_a glory_n of_o ezechias_n that_o show_v all_o his_o treasure_n and_o all_o his_o secret_n unto_o the_o ambassador_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o which_o esay_n the_o prophet_n do_v open_o reprove_v he_o to_o his_o face_n yet_o otherwise_o they_o stand_v upright_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a from_o the_o most_o detestable_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o david_n strong_a in_o the_o arm_n and_o amiable_a of_o countenance_n and_o ezechias_n which_o by_o interpretation_n be_v call_v the_o health_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o josias_n fortitudo_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o three_o do_v bear_v the_o bell_n away_o and_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 40._o chapter_n where_o their_o praise_n be_v commend_v to_o endure_v to_o the_o world_n end_n ric._n turnar_n how_o king_n have_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n david_n command_v sadoch_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n 11_o to_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n into_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n 35_o &_o put_v sadoch_n into_o his_o room_n hear_v i_o 5_o o_o you_o levites_n and_o be_v sanctify_v cleanse_v the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n and_o take_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n ¶_o thâ—se_o be_v not_o word_n of_o entreaty_n but_o flat_a commandment_n as_o lyra_n say_v ezechia_n cupiens_fw-la renovare_fw-la foedus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ezechias_n desirous_a to_o renew_v the_o covenaunt_n with_o the_o lord_n first_o do_v command_v the_o levite_n to_o be_v sanctify_v second_o by_o they_o be_v sanctify_v the_o temple_n to_o be_v cleanse_v three_o by_o those_o which_o be_v cleanse_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n four_o by_o sacrifice_v god_n to_o be_v praise_v five_o by_o cleanse_v the_o holy_a burnt-offering_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o ¶_o thus_o be_v all_o thing_n do_v by_o his_o commandment_n by_o his_o constitution_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n i._o bridges_n fol._n 285._o nunc_fw-la mihi_fw-la debio_fw-it chris_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o judge_v it_o say_v constantine_n the_o great_a that_o this_o aught_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v my_o scope_n that_o among_o the_o most_o holy_a multitude_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n one_o faith_n and_o sincere_a charity_n and_o godliness_n agree_v together_o towards_o almighty_a god_n may_v be_v conserve_v i._o bridges_n fol._n 117._o quanto_fw-la subditorum_fw-la gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o say_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n call_v richardus_fw-la we_o be_v exalt_v in_o royal_a glory_n over_o the_o subject_n so_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o those_o matter_n that_o apperteine_a unto_o god_n either_o to_o augment_v our_o own_o hope_n or_o else_o to_o look_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o as_o you_o see_v i_o in_o very_a deed_n inflame_v with_o the_o service_n of_o faith_n god_n have_v stir_v i_o up_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o infidelity_n be_v expel_v and_o the_o fury_n of_o discord_n remove_v i_o shall_v revoke_v the_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o serve_v error_n under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o christian_a king_n which_o he_o speak_v open_o in_o the_o three_o counsel_n at_o tolet_a before_o all_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v s._n austen_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n mention_v in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v sign_n of_o the_o like_a fact_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 505._o of_o josaphats_n supreme_a government_n ¶_o looke_n josaphat_n carolus_n magnus_n command_v ca._n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v open_o in_o the_o church_n save_v only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a people_n shall_v receive_v
familiar_a sign_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o solemn_a kind_n of_o prayer_n or_o blessing_n as_o when_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_v we_o have_v also_o a_o example_n in_o isaac_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o place_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o son_n jacob_n as_o though_o he_o do_v consecrate_v and_o offer_v he_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o promise_a heir_n that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o another_o example_n of_o jacob_n which_o bless_v the_o two_o child_n of_o his_o son_n joseph_n namely_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n but_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o lay_v hand_n of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o some_o notable_a power_n and_o virtue_n or_o set_v in_o some_o high_a office_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n take_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o bless_v abraham_n neither_o do_v he_o feign_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o read_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n choose_v which_o may_v bless_v the_o people_n even_o as_o though_o god_n be_v present_a to_o bless_v himself_o the_o manner_n of_o blessing_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o moses_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n the_o like_a we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o 118._o psalm_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v a_o ancient_a solemn_a order_n of_o blessing_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o parent_n desire_v christ_n to_o use_v this_o ceremony_n in_o blessing_n their_o child_n marlor_n fol._n 425._o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n 6_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o as_o in_o the_o baptism_n the_o outward_a ministry_n or_o mystical_a wash_n do_v regenerate_v wash_v away_o sin_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o filthiness_n so_o do_v the_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o outward_a and_o mystical_a wash_n do_v only_o represent_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o christ_n blood_n our_o sin_n be_v clean_o wash_v away_o when_o mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n 23_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o their_o common_a manner_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o minister_v his_o office_n trulye_o and_o put_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o and_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a and_o then_o be_v he_o as_o great_a as_o the_o best_a act._n 6._o when_o the_o disciple_n that_o beléeve_v have_v choose_v seven_o deacon_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o widow_n the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o put_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o admit_v they_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n their_o put_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dumb_a blessing_n of_o our_o holy_a bishop_n with_o two_o finger_n but_o they_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o give_v they_o a_o charge_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n business_n as_o we_o choose_v temporal_a officer_n and_o read_v their_o duty_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v faithful_a minister_n and_o then_o be_v admit_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o manner_n or_o ceremony_n at_o all_o require_v in_o make_v of_o our_o spiritual_a officer_n then_o to_o choose_v a_o able_a person_n and_o then_o to_o rehearse_v he_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o charge_n and_o so_o to_o put_v he_o in_o his_o room_n tindale_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o ephraim_n head_n 17_o the_o put_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v common_o use_v of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o commend_v or_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o levit._n 1._o 4._o t._n m._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o lay_v one_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n whereas_o job_n say_v 37._o he_o will_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o protestation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o proceed_v any_o further_a and_o yâ—_z manner_n of_o speech_n be_v rife_o in_o yâ—_z scripture_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v refrain_v our_o foolish_a appetite_n and_o that_o when_o our_o flesh_n tickele_v we_o to_o speak_v we_o must_v resist_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o put_v a_o mussel_n or_o bridle_n upon_o our_o mouth_n to_o refrain_v they_o if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o wise_a of_o himself_o as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v tempt_v to_o speak_v amiss_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o will_v refrain_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o he_o shall_v need_v neither_o stop_n nor_o bar_n but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o do_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v to_o fight_v against_o our_o fond_a lust_n and_o like_n which_o do_v continual_o make_v we_o too_o hasty_a in_o speak_v insomuch_o that_o our_o tongue_n shall_v still_o be_v sharp_a set_v to_o cast_v forth_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o be_v nought_o worth_a against_o god_n etc._n etc._n caluine_n fol._n 724._o lamp_n what_o the_o lamp_n and_o oil_n do_v signify_v the_o foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n 3._o but_o take_v none_o oil_n with_o they_o ¶_o by_o lamp_n without_o oil_n understand_v work_n without_o faith_n which_o can_v shine_v because_o they_o be_v without_o light_n tindale_n ¶_o these_o lamp_n do_v signify_v all_o manner_n of_o outward_a thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o oil_n betoken_v the_o lyvely_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o unfeigned_a love_n and_o charity_n all_o the_o whole_a parable_n speak_v of_o true_a and_o false_a christian_n sir_n i._o cheek_n land_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o case_n be_v that_o my_o land_n cry_v out_o against_o i_o 38._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o land_n cry_v against_o he_o when_o the_o husbandman_n defraud_v of_o their_o wage_n cry_v therefore_o against_o he_o so_o the_o hire_n of_o the_o workman_n cry_v james._n 5._o 4._o and_o the_o furrow_n make_v lamentation_n when_o they_o that_o plow_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v the_o furrow_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o duty_n t._n m._n laodicia_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v this_o city_n stand_v in_o the_o less_o asia_n 11_o not_o far_o from_o hierapolis_n and_o colossus_n of_o this_o city_n be_v the_o laodician_n of_o who_o paul_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o coll._n 4._o 13._o and_o 16._o and_o this_o word_n laodicia_n signify_v by_o interpretation_n a_o righteous_a people_n marl_n fol._n 20._o of_o the_o strife_n that_o be_v in_o laodicia_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n melito_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o sardis_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o these_o word_n under_o sergius_n the_o uicepresident_n of_o asia_n say_v he_o at_o what_o time_n sagadis_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n there_o arise_v a_o great_a strife_n at_o laodicia_n about_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o easter_n etc._n etc._n read_v eusebius_n in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o his_o four_o bóoke_n of_o church_n matter_n &_o concern_v socrates_n eusebius_n anatolius_n stephanus_n and_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o church_n look_v the_o same_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 28._o and_o 29._o chapter_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o church_n matter_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 66._o last_o of_o the_o last_o day_n ¶_o looke_n daye_n who_o be_v the_o last_o and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 30._o ¶_o he_o take_v away_o all_o desperation_n from_o the_o great_a sinner_n who_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n may_v call_v into_o his_o vineyard_n to_o be_v a_o labourer_n when_o he_o will_v and_o give_v he_o eternal_a life_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v last_o and_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v last_o be_v now_o become_v first_o &_o most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o life_n etc._n etc._n marl_n fol._n 440._o ¶_o look_v more_o in_o this_o word_n first_o of_o the_o last_o farthing_n look_v farthing_n latria_n what_o this_o word_n latria_n signify_v latria_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o dunce_n be_v
call_v a_o exterior_a honour_v or_o a_o bodily_a service_n etc._n etc._n if_o that_o be_v true_a it_o follow_v that_o they_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n that_o only_o pertain_v to_o god_n which_o do_v any_o exterior_a honour_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o word_n latria_n wherewith_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v deceive_v be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o after_o s._n austen_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o service_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v be_v give_v to_o stock_n and_o stone_n think_v you_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o their_o high_a priest_n aaron_n can_v not_o have_v make_v this_o pope_n holy_a excuse_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a nor_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o honour_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o rather_o to_o refer_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o live_a god_n they_o have_v a_o good_a colour_n for_o they_o for_o they_o know_v none_o other_o god_n nor_o saint_n but_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o excuse_n be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o can_v be_v allow_v when_o moses_n come_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v also_o what_o he_o be_v that_o make_v the_o calf_n not_o a_o fool_n nor_o ignorant_a person_n among_o the_o people_n or_o one_o of_o no_o authority_n but_o the_o most_o wise_a man_n eloquent_a &_o chief_a among_o they_o which_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n together_o in_o good_a order_n he_o also_o make_v a_o calf_n with_o yâ—_z which_o thing_n all_o their_o father_n have_v please_v god_n in_o do_v sacrifice_n with_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o calf_n before_o any_o other_o image_n but_o all_o these_o colour_n be_v naked_a before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n d._n barnes_n law_n what_o the_o law_n be_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o the_o law_n say_v justinian_n be_v a_o faculty_n or_o science_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o right_n as_o celsus_n there_o define_v or_o thus_o the_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n or_o canon_n to_o do_v well_o by_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n cicero_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n persuade_v right_a and_o forbid_a wrong_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o certain_a rule_n a_o directory_n show_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a what_o be_v virtue_n and_o what_o be_v vice_n what_o profitable_a and_o what_o disprofitable_a what_o to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v ¶_o the_o law_n be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o bid_v good_a and_o forbid_v evil_a as_o the_o commandment_n do_v speak_v book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1110._o this_o word_n law_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v here_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n as_o to_o use_v paul_n term_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n or_o after_o man_n way_n that_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o law_n here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o but_o learning_n which_o teach_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o go_v with_o man_n law_n where_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v with_o outward_a work_n only_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o so_o far_o off_o but_o god_n judge_v after_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n yea_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o secret_a mooving_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o his_o law_n require_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o love_n from_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o outward_a work_n only_o but_o rebuke_v those_o work_n most_o of_o all_o that_o spring_v not_o of_o love_n from_o the_o low_a bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o they_o appear_v outward_a never_o so_o honest_a and_o good_a as_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o pharisy_n above_o all_o other_o that_o be_v open_a sinner_n and_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v to_o say_v simulars_n and_o paint_a sepulcher_n which_o pharesies_n yet_o live_v no_o man_n so_o pure_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o outward_a deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n confess_v of_o himself_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v on_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v yet_o a_o murderer_n of_o the_o christian_a persecute_v they_o &_o forment_v they_o so_o sore_o that_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v christ_n and_o be_v altogether_o merciless_a as_o many_o which_o nowfaine_o outward_a good_a work_n be_v tindale_n ¶_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n these_o commandment_n only_o which_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n wherein_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n allow_v and_o require_v of_o we_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o the_o evil_a that_o displease_v he_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v and_o beside_o that_o it_o show_v we_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n and_o how_o we_o stand_v debtor_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v unto_o we_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v in_o offend_v of_o he_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v all_o condemn_v before_o god_n as_o transgressor_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o thereby_o declare_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n so_o that_o the_o law_n serve_v rather_o to_o condemn_v then_o to_o save_v us._n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v good_a holy_a and_o just_a but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v wicked_a of_o nature_n and_o do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o law_n the_o law_n do_v utter_v our_o sin_n and_o show_v we_o plain_o our_o disease_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v as_o the_o physician_n do_v but_o it_o can_v heal_v we_o but_o send_v we_o to_o another_o which_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v our_o disease_n and_o none_o but_o he_o one_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o table_n table_n pertain_v to_o god_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o image_n nor_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n remember_v to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o table_n pertain_v to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v these_o honour_n thy_o father_n &_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n kill_v not_o commit_v none_o adultery_n steal_v not_o bear_v no_o false_a witness_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n covet_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n house_n nor_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o these_o two_o table_n table_n christ_n reduce_v into_o ij_o point_n which_o be_v these_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n &_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o all_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n depend_v upon_o these_o ij_o commandment_n then_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o unto_o they_o p._n viret_n plato_n definition_n of_o the_o law_n plato_n plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o law_n of_o a_o public_a wealth_n and_o in_o minos_n seem_v thus_o to_o define_v the_o law_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o upright_a manner_n of_o govern_v which_o by_o convenient_a mean_n direct_v unto_o the_o best_a end_n in_o set_v forth_o pain_n unto_o the_o transgressor_n and_o reward_n unto_o the_o obedient_a this_o definition_n may_v be_v most_o apt_o apply_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o law_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 137._o what_o the_o office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v law_n to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o guilty_a such_o as_o live_v in_o security_n that_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o sin_n wrath_n &_o death_n eternal_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v terrify_v &_o bring_v even_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o desperation_n tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v such_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v which_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v this_o obedience_n which_o notwithstanding_o god_n straight_o require_v of_o us._n the_o law_n therefore_o justifi_v not_o but_o condemn_v according_a to_o
another_o place_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o in_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o zacheus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 10_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o discomfort_n unto_o we_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v utterlye_o lose_v see_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n who_o come_v of_o purpose_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v o_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o even_o then_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o lose_v we_o be_v find_v when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o destroy_v we_o be_v save_v when_o we_o hear_v ourselves_o condemn_v we_o be_v justify_v only_o in_o beléeve_v these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v let_v we_o therefore_o with_o invincible_a courage_n of_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o these_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o as_o the_o poor_a woman_n of_o canany_n do_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o he_o that_o beléeve_v doct._n fulke_o lot_n how_o they_o may_v be_v use_v lawful_o to_o speak_v of_o lot_n how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v lawful_a be_v a_o light_a question_n 7._o first_o to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o break_n of_o sâ—riâ—e_n as_o when_o partner_n their_o good_n as_o equal_o divide_v as_o they_o can_v take_v every_o man_n his_o part_n by_o lot_n to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o deceiptfulnesse_n 26_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n when_o they_o seek_v another_o to_o succeed_v judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o two_o person_n be_v present_v then_o to_o break_v strife_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n do_v cast_v lot_n whether_o shall_v be_v admit_v desire_v god_n to_o temper_v they_o and_o to_o take_v who_o he_o know_v most_o meet_a see_v they_o wist_v not_o whither_o to_o prefer_v or_o happy_o can_v not_o all_o agree_v either_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o all_o like_a case_n but_o to_o abuse_v they_o unto_o the_o tempt_a of_o god_n &_o to_o compel_v he_o therewith_o to_o utter_v thing_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n when_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o he_o so_o to_o do_v as_o these_o heathen_a here_o do_v though_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v but_o evil_a tindale_n fol._n 27._o ¶_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o doubt_n which_o thing_n be_v god_n motion_n in_o they_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n geneva_n love_n of_o the_o order_n of_o love._n some_o in_o seek_v for_o a_o order_n in_o love_n do_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o first_o we_o must_v love_v god_n second_o ourselves_o three_o our_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n and_o four_o our_o own_o body_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n touch_v any_o such_o order_n indeed_o christ_n do_v say_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n where_o as_o he_o say_v in_o matthew_n the_o second_o be_v like_o the_o first_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a error_n commit_v here_o by_o they_o which_o do_v uncircumspect_o and_o unadvised_o follow_v augustine_n one_o in_o that_o they_o do_v reckon_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o among_o the_o kind_n of_o love_n command_v we_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n touch_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v natural_o give_v to_o we_o all_o to_o love_v ourselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o give_v any_o commandment_n concern_v this_o manner_n of_o love_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v within_o we_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o corruption_n be_v not_o reform_v by_o command_v we_o to_o love_v ourselves_o but_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o express_a precept_n to_o reform_v the_o natural_a affection_n of_o love_n in_o we_o and_o to_o direct_v they_o after_o a_o good_a order_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o which_o do_v love_n god_n his_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n aright_o can_v neglect_v and_o cast_v away_o himself_o albeit_o that_o he_o do_v whole_o deny_v and_o refuse_v himself_o and_o be_v addict_v full_a and_o whole_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o other_o error_n stand_v in_o that_o they_o place_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o next_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereas_o christ_n do_v assign_v the_o second_o place_n express_o to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 471._o how_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n rom._n 13._o 8_o affirm_v that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o which_o love_v do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v and_o first_o tim._n 1._o 5._o he_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a be_v the_o end_n &_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o faith_n unfeigned_a in_o christ_n blood_n cause_v thou_o to_o love_v for_o christ_n sake_n which_o love_n be_v the_o pure_a love_n only_o and_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o than_o be_v the_o conscience_n pure_a when_o the_o eye_n look_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o her_o deed_n to_o do_v they_o for_o his_o sake_n &_o not_o for_o her_o own_o singular_a advantage_n or_o any_o other_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o john_n both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o also_o epistle_n spoak_v never_o of_o any_o other_o law_n then_o to_o love_v one_o another_o pure_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v god_n himself_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o all_o that_o god_n desire_v if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o tindale_n fol._n 36._o again_o love_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n bestow_v all_o that_o she_o have_v and_o even_o her_o own_o self_n of_o that_o which_o be_v love_v thou_o need_v not_o to_o bid_v a_o kind_a mother_n to_o be_v love_v to_o her_o only_a son_n much_o less_o spiritual_a love_n which_o have_v eye_n give_v she_o of_o god_n need_v man_n law_n to_o teach_v she_o to_o do_v her_o duty_n and_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v put_v forth_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o our_o righteousness_n even_o so_o here_o set_v he_o he_o forth_o as_o a_o example_n to_o counterfeit_v that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o even_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v one_o to_o another_o tindale_n fol._n 49._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v god_n this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v 28_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n &_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o or_o though_o can_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o if_o thou_o feel_v lust_n thereunto_o and_o thy_o spirit_n stir_v and_o mourn_v &_o long_v after_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o take_v a_o sign_n &_o evident_a token_n thereby_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v in_o thou_o &_o that_o thou_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n blood_n who_o gift_n and_o purchase_n be_v thy_o faith_n and_o that_o spirit_n that_o work_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o who_o gift_n also_o be_v thy_o deed_n or_o rather_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o thou_o and_o who_o gift_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o follow_v good_a work_n tindale_n fol._n 78._o ¶_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 42_o ¶_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a feel_v of_o godliness_n for_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n but_o he_o must_v also_o honour_v he_o and_o must_v submit_v himself_o whole_o unto_o he_o even_o as_o where_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o obedience_n in_o consideration_n moses_n make_v this_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 181._o why_o love_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n above_o faith_n and_o hope_n now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n &_o love_n but_o
wine_n be_v to_o we_o which_o thing_n appear_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austen_n follow_v which_o be_v these_o manducavit_fw-la moses_n manna_n etc._n etc._n moses_n do_v also_o eat_v manna_n &_o aaron_n &_o phinehes_n do_v eat_v of_o it_o which_o please_v god_n &_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o because_o they_o understand_v yâ—_z visible_a meat_n spiritualy_a they_o be_v spiritualy_a a_o hunger_a they_o taste_v it_o spiritualy_a yâ—_z they_o may_v be_v spiritua_o replenish_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_o which_o we_o do_v and_o they_o all_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o drink_v one_o thing_n and_o we_o another_o but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n spiritual_o how_o drink_v they_o the_o same_o drink_n they_o say_v the_o apostle_n drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a stone_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o stone_n be_v christ._n and_o thereto_o saint_n bede_n add_v these_o word_n videte_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la manente_fw-la signa_fw-la variata_fw-la behold_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v alter_v and_o yet_o the_o faith_n abide_v one_o of_o these_o place_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v the_o naturalll_n body_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o old_a father_n never_o believe_v it_o and_o as_o they_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v that_o manna_n be_v alter_v into_o christ_n body_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o natural_o body_n for_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v save_v we_o that_o save_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i._o frith_n maranatha_n what_o this_o word_n maranatha_n signify_v let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n 22._o maranatha_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n be_v betoken_v the_o severe_a kind_n of_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o our_o lord_n come_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o death_n day_n even_o for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n do_v expound_v this_o word_n maranatha_n the_o lord_n come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o the_o lord_n against_o who_o no_o hatred_n can_v prevail_v do_v come_v some_o again_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o rot_a member_n cut_v off_o and_o perish_v utter_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o maranatha_n a_o word_n wherewith_o the_o accurse_a or_o vile_a person_n in_o the_o extreme_a degree_n be_v signify_v the_o bible_n note_n martion_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n martion_n of_o pontus_n increase_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cerdon_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n heretic_n which_o write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o he_o meet_v policarpus_fw-la and_o ask_v of_o he_o know_v thou_o we_o policarpus_fw-la i_o know_v thou_o for_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o satan_n euseb._n li._n 4._o cap._n 11._o 14._o he_o say_v the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o think_v that_o cain_n with_o the_o sodomite_n &_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n be_v save_v when_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n irenaeus_n li._n 1._o ca._n 29._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 42._o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n son_n who_o when_o he_o have_v deflower_v a_o virgin_n be_v by_o his_o own_o father_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n &_o afterward_o he_o flee_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o because_o they_o admit_v he_o not_o into_o the_o church_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v detestable_a doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v three_o beginning_n good_a just_a and_o evil_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o martions_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o martion_n receive_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n except_o he_o will_v refuse_v marriage_n the_o pope_n receive_v no_o priest_n except_o they_o for_o his_o wear_n marriage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n between_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o these_o heretic_n do_v except_v a_o great_a number_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o speak_v more_o general_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o marcionite_n indge_v marriage_n unclean_a for_o their_o sort_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o sort_n farther_o more_o martion_n say_v that_o among_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v no_o temporal_a marriage_n but_o all_o conjunction_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n say_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o priest_n wherefore_o see_v yâ—_z they_o do_v grant_v how_o that_o s._n paul_n and_o also_o holy_a father_n have_v condemn_v this_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v likewise_o damn_a but_o here_o will_v some_o object_n and_o say_v as_o eckius_fw-la have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o he_o cause_v man_n alone_o to_o keep_v his_o vow_n answer_n first_o the_o pope_n compel_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v priest_n to_o vow_v &_o for_o his_o wear_n marriage_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o statute_n make_v afore_o of_o the_o pope_n yâ—_z all_o priest_n shall_v for_o we_o wear_n marriage_n they_o shall_v there_o not_o vow_n he_o make_v of_o priest_n against_o marriage_n but_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v free_a so_o yâ—_z the_o vow_n come_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n &_o prohibition_n &_o not_o the_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o vow_n ergo_fw-la the_o prohibition_n go_v before_o the_o vow_n wherefore_o this_o evation_n can_v have_v no_o place_n example_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o statute_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o service_n except_o he_o first_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n grace_n of_o england_n be_v not_o now_o the_o emperor_n first_o a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n person_n and_o then_o also_o a_o forbidder_fw-mi of_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o the_o king_n grace_n of_o england_n i_o think_v his_o grace_n will_v take_v his_o act_n none_o otherwise_o for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v make_v all_o man_n the_o king_n enemy_n yet_o he_o make_v all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n enemy_n so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o man_n marriage_n yet_o he_o forbid_v as_o many_o as_o will_v be_v priest_n yea_o and_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n except_o he_o first_o forswear_v marriage_n so_o that_o the_o vow_n be_v first_o make_v or_o the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v d._n barnes_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o martion_n chaste_a life_n martion_n and_o montanus_n two_o rank_n heretic_n anon_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n spring_v up_o and_o feign_v such_o a_o chaste_a holiness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o forbid_v and_o damn_a marriage_n but_o epiphanius_n write_v that_o martion_n when_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o guest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a deacon_n in_o cypress_n he_o carry_v away_o his_o host_n wife_n deceive_v with_o his_o holy_a pretence_n of_o his_o new_a chaste_a religion_n and_o when_o doctor_n martion_n have_v take_v his_o pleasure_n of_o she_o and_o cast_v she_o up_o the_o miserable_a woman_n constrain_v to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n lament_v her_o fault_n ask_v he_o forgiveness_n this_o careful_a woman_n say_v epiphanius_n be_v afterward_o a_o good_a warning_n for_o many_o other_o woman_n monish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o bishop_n martion_n his_o doctrine_n this_o martion_n and_o montanus_n be_v the_o only_a beginner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o wivelesse_a and_o husbandless_a chastity_n and_o the_o first_o author_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o monk_n religion_n melancthon_n marcus_n the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n marcus_z of_o who_o marcosij_fw-la colorbasus_fw-la of_o who_o colorbasij_fw-la and_o heracleon_n heretic_n after_o who_o the_o heretic_n be_v call_v heraâ—leonites_n sacrifice_v with_o witchcraft_n to_o amaze_v their_o auditory_a they_o pronounce_v hebrew_n word_n they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n open_v your_o mouth_n and_o prophesy_v through_o the_o power_n which_o come_v from_o us._n many_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o prophecy_n confess_v
that_o no_o man_n do_v know_v his_o sepulchre_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o moses_n god_n will_v have_v it_o unknowen_a lest_o the_o jew_n which_o count_v moses_n for_o such_o a_o great_a and_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n &_o set_v up_o idolatry_n upon_o yâ—_z sepulchre_n of_o moses_n &_o worship_n moses_n as_o god_n for_o yâ—_z jew_o be_v ready_a to_o idolatry_n of_o this_o do_v yâ—_z contention_n appear_v to_o be_v spring_v between_o michael_n &_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o which_o contention_n judas_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n will_v yâ—_z body_n of_o moses_n to_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n michael_n will_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v by_o it_o none_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n but_o that_o all_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o put_v away_o here_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o move_v to_o idolatry_n to_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n good_a man_n then_o always_o do_v dissuade_v from_o idolatry_n &_o sinâ—_n &_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n by_o yâ—_z which_o passage_n may_v be_v make_v to_o idolatry_n &_o sin_n s._n john_n apo._n 12._o do_v speak_v of_o a_o certain_a battle_n between_o michael_n &_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n the_o archangel_n &_o his_o angel_n do_v fight_v with_o a_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n do_v fight_v with_o michael_n but_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v nor_o yet_o no_o place_n of_o they_o be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o battle_n of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v have_v worship_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v commit_v idolatry_n on_o it_o michael_n do_v resist_v he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n say_v the_o author_n after_o my_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o jude_n take_v it_o if_o not_o take_v their_o mind_n that_o can_v bring_v a_o better_a sense_n and_o i_o myself_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v of_o better_a learned_a than_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o of_o the_o least_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n accept_v my_o opinion_n in_o good_a worth_n till_o thou_o hear_v a_o better_a biblian_n upon_o jude._n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o this_o example_n be_v write_v in_o some_o of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v nu._n 21._o 14._o io._n 10._o 13._o who_o be_v michael_n angel_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n 7_o ¶_o michael_n who_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v a_o great_a prince_n &_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o god_n people_n side_n dan._n 10._o 21._o represent_v unto_o we_o christ_n who_o angel_n be_v both_o those_o holy_a seruiable_a spirit_n and_o also_o among_o man_n the_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n which_o serve_v christ_n in_o vanquish_a the_o huge_a power_n of_o antichrist_n host_n marl_n upon_o john_n in_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 174._o michol_n diverse_a doubtful_a place_n of_o this_o woman_n make_v open_a &_o plain_a michol_n be_v david_n wife_n be_v afterward_o give_v by_o saul_n her_o father_n to_o one_o psaltiel_n yâ—_z son_fw-it of_o lais_n 44_o which_o psaltiel_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o doctor_n of_o law_n do_v not_o yet_o usâ—_n she_o for_o he_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o very_a wife_n of_o david_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v she_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n david_n after_o ward_n receive_v she_o again_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v be_v know_v of_o psaltiel_n even_o as_o he_o go_v no_o more_o into_o his_o wife_n which_o absosolom_n know_v lyra._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o michol_n have_v five_o son_n by_o adriel_n 8_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o merob_v her_o sister_n which_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o adriel_n for_o michol_n have_v no_o natural_a child_n bear_v of_o she_o nor_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o adriel_n but_o because_o michol_n do_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o merob_n she_o be_v dead_a even_o as_o they_o have_v be_v she_o own_o natural_a child_n therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o michol_n which_o be_v not_o her_o natural_a son_n but_o her_o son_n by_o adoption_n ly._n and_o the_o son_n of_o michol_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n 8_o who_o she_o bear_v to_o adriel_n ¶_o here_o michol_n be_v name_v for_o merob_v adriels_n wife_n as_o appeareth_z 1._o reg._n 18._o 19_o for_o michol_n be_v yâ—_z wife_n of_o psaltil_o 1._o reg._n 25._o 44._o and_o never_o have_v child_n 2._o reg._n 6._o 32._o geneva_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v how_o psaltiel_n go_v after_o michol_n his_o wife_n weep_v 15_o what_o time_n as_o she_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o david_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o weep_v for_o joy_n that_o she_o be_v reduce_v to_o her_o own_o husband_n again_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v she_o but_o keep_v she_o as_o his_o own_o sister_n for_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o the_o law_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o touch_v she_o carnal_o david_n be_v alive_a lyra._n michtam_fw-la what_o this_o word_n michtam_n signify_v michtam_fw-la of_o david_n 16._o ¶_o that_o be_v nobility_n or_o honour_n of_o chivalry_n or_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n t._n m._n my_o day_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v my_o day_n 56._o and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o reioyse_v ¶_o to_o see_v my_o day_n which_o be_v to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o thing_n abraham_n see_v far_o off_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n geneva_n ¶_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v which_o be_v call_v christian_n tindale_n my_o gospel_n wherefore_o paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 16._o ¶_o he_o call_v it_o his_o gospel_n partly_o because_o he_o take_v much_o labour_n in_o preach_v it_o &_o partly_o for_o the_o great_a affection_n that_o he_o have_v towards_o it_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o abroad_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 44._o milk_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n such_o as_o need_v of_o milk_n 1â—_n &_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n ¶_o by_o milk_n be_v understand_v thing_n easy_a to_o perceive_v by_o strong_a meat_n such_o as_o be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a tindale_n ¶_o that_o be_v call_v milk_n which_o agree_v to_o beginner_n &_o such_o as_o have_v little_a experience_n that_o be_v call_v strong_a meat_n which_o be_v for_o old_a practitioner_n &_o such_o as_o have_v wisdom_n to_o judge_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n deering_n millstone_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o millstone_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v 6._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o make_v mention_v here_o of_o a_o great_a kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o palistines_n use_v as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v to_o punish_v notable_a offence_n and_o wicked_a act_n the_o latin_a text_n for_o a_o millstone_n have_v mola_n asinaria_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o great_a stone_n that_o lie_v underneath_o in_o the_o mill_n the_o which_o stone_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v asinus_fw-la a_o ass_n of_o the_o which_o come_v asinaria_fw-la s._n hillary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v mola_n asinaria_fw-la or_o the_o ass_n stone_n because_o the_o ass_n do_v use_v to_o turn_v the_o same_o about_o at_o such_o time_n as_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v ground_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o mill_n which_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o which_o a_o horse_n be_v blindfolded_a turn_v the_o stone_n go_v still_o round_o marl_n foe_o 397._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o millstone_n to_o pledge_v no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o nether_a or_o the_o upper_a millstone_n to_o pledge_v 6_o for_o than_o he_o take_v a_o man_n life_n to_o pledge_v ¶_o ay_o the_o nether_a or_o the_o upper_a millstone_n be_v signify_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a require_v to_o a_o borrower_n or_o a_o debtor_n whereof_o he_o nourish_v and_o susteyn_v himself_o that_o may_v no_o creditor_n take_v from_o he_o in_o especial_o his_o craft_n and_o occupation_n whereon_o he_o chief_o live_v may_v he_o not_o by_o imprisonment_n which_o some_o most_o cruel_o do_v keep_v
&_o defuse_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v make_v less_o to_o walk_v the_o narrow_a way_n whereby_o he_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o temptation_n and_o so_o continual_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a to_o endure_v or_o to_o stand_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o strong_a faith_n tindale_n ¶_o looke_n straight_o gate_n nature_n what_o nature_n be_v nature_n say_v plato_n be_v that_o thing_n that_o god_n will_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o nature_n be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a ot_fw-mi god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o change_n nor_o necessity_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v by_o god_n omnipotency_n &_o natural_a cause_n be_v only_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n will_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o christ_n shall_v take_v the_o natural_a substance_n of_o man_n body_n &_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n &_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o creature_n and_o as_o s._n austen_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o one_o place_n this_o be_v god_n know_v and_o express_v will_n therefore_o by_o plato_n judgement_n this_o be_v nature_n nature_n be_v sundry_a way_n define_v some_o do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a strength_n void_a of_o reason_n stir_v up_o necessary_a motion_n in_o our_o body_n again_o some_o do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o strength_n which_o have_v reason_n &_o order_n as_o proceed_v some_o certain_a way_n &_o declare_v what_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n work_v &_o what_o follow_v the_o quickness_n &_o activity_n whereof_o no_o art_n nor_o hand_n neither_o workman_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o by_o imitation_n or_o follow_v it_o epicure_n do_v call_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n augustine_n define_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n nature_n say_v he_o be_v a_o certain_a strength_n &_o power_n put_v into_o thing_n create_v by_o god_n which_o give_v to_o each_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o sure_o the_o very_a word_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o nature_n be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o every_o thing_n &_o that_o as_o graft_v &_o breed_v in_o it_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n so_o yâ—_z whatsoever_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o birth_n as_o it_o be_v yâ—_z be_v the_o nature_n thereof_o lactantius_n say_v yâ—_z nature_n be_v term_v of_o the_o latin_a word_n nascendo_fw-la which_o be_v of_o birth_n my_o opinion_n say_v lactantius_n be_v not_o yâ—_z nature_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a strength_n of_o the_o thing_n natural_o give_v unto_o it_o straight_a way_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o receive_v yâ—_z quality_n which_o it_o have_v not_o only_o of_o be_v but_o also_o of_o do_v bear_v &_o beget_v etc._n etc._n what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n word_n be_v yâ—_z whosoever_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o reason_v &_o dispute_v before_o he_o it_o will_v begin_v immediate_o to_o make_v he_o every_o day_n better_o &_o better_o till_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n &_o love_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o make_v he_o worse_o &_o worse_o till_o he_o be_v harden_v yâ—_z he_o open_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o blaspheme_v after_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n coran_n abirâ—on_n balam_n judas_n simon_n magus_n &_o such_o other_o tindale_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n augustine_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a all_o nature_n either_o be_v god_n who_o have_v no_o beginning_n or_o be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o beginner_n thereof_o as_o for_o yâ—_z which_o have_v god_n for_o yâ—_z beginner_n of_o it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v some_o be_v not_o make_v &_o some_o be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o make_v &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o he_o either_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o either_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v the_o only_a son_n that_o which_o proceed_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o trinity_n be_v of_o one_o and_o self_n same_o nature_n for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o &_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n &_o altogether_o one_o god_n immutable_a everlasting_a without_o any_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o time_n but_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v be_v call_v a_o creature_n &_o god_n be_v call_v a_o creator_n i_o mean_v the_o trinity_n musculus_fw-la how_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o evil_a howsoever_o it_o be_v use_v when_o hierico_n be_v destroy_v 19_o &_o all_o thing_n accurse_v &_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o israelite_n to_o touch_v any_o thing_n thereof_o yet_o be_v the_o gold_n &_o the_o silver_n &_o their_o brass_n &_o iron_n vessel_n carry_v into_o the_o treasure_n house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o gedeon_n be_v command_v to_o take_v &_o sacrifice_v that_o ox_n of_o his_o father_n to_o god_n 〈…〉_o which_o his_o father_n have_v say_v &_o bring_v up_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v unto_o baal_n yea_o &_o to_o burn_v that_o ox_n with_o yâ—_z self_n same_o wood_n that_o be_v consecreated_a and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o idol_n bucer_n say_v yâ—_z for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o itself_o for_o to_o yâ—_z end_n nothing_o be_v make_v of_o god_n but_o it_o hang_v altogether_o of_o consent_v to_o antichrist_n religion_n and_o the_o profess_v thereof_o the_o which_o consent_n and_o profess_v be_v change_v into_o the_o consent_n and_o profess_v christianity_n there_o can_v stick_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o no_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o antichristes_n religion_n the_o use_n of_o bell_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichristianitie_n in_o our_o church_n when_o the_o people_n by_o they_o be_v call_v to_o mass_n and_o when_o they_o be_v ring_v against_o tempest_n now_o they_o be_v a_o token_n of_o christianity_n when_o the_o people_n by_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a action_n etc._n etc._n of_o three_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o be_v three_o nature_n of_o man_n one_o altogether_o beastly_a which_o in_o no_o wise_n receive_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o rise_v against_o prince_n and_o ruler_n whensoever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v their_o party_n good_a these_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o golden_a calâ—e_z for_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ere_o he_o come_v at_o they_o the_o second_o be_v not_o so_o beastly_a but_o receive_v yâ—_z law_n and_o unto_o they_o the_o law_n come_v but_o they_o look_v not_o moses_n in_o the_o face_n for_o his_o countenance_n be_v too_o bright_a for_o they_o that_o be_v they_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v the_o heart_n they_o look_v on_o the_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o promotion_n that_o follow_v the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reward_n keep_v the_o law_n outward_o with_o work_n but_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o if_o they_o may_v obtain_v like_o honour_n glory_n promotion_n &_o dignity_n and_o also_o avoid_v all_o inconvenience_n if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n so_o will_v they_o also_o break_v the_o law_n and_o follow_v their_o lust_n the_o three_o be_v spiritual_a and_o look_v moses_n in_o the_o open_a face_n and_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o need_n neither_o of_o king_n nor_o officer_n to_o drive_v they_o neither_o that_o any_o proffer_n they_o any_o reward_n for_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v it_o natural_o the_o first_o work_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o second_o for_o reward_v the_o three_o work_n for_o love_n tindale_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n christ._n navel_n what_o the_o navel_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o birth_n when_o thou_o be_v bear_v 4._o the_o string_n of_o thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o navel_n signify_v the_o desire_n and_o delectation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o word_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v proverb_n 3._o 8._o but_o fairy_n yâ—_z lord_n and_o depart_v from_o evil_a so_o shall_v thy_o navel_n be_v whole_a the_o learned_a expound_v this_o whole_a sentence_n of_o the_o tribulation_n that_o israel_n suffer_v in_o egypt_n and_o after_o among_o the_o chaldee_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n when_o pharaoh_n know_v they_o not_o exo._n 1_o be_v they_o most_o abject_a and_o vile_a and_o no_o man_n
as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v call_v caesar_n or_o augusti_n but_o wherehence_a that_o word_n be_v derive_v at_o the_o beginning_n this_o we_o may_v by_o conjecture_n gather_v this_o hebrew_n word_n pharaoh_n amongst_o other_o thing_n signify_v to_o avenge_v and_o especial_a in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_fw-la wherefore_o i_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n mean_v by_o that_o surname_n to_o signify_v what_o manner_n a_o thing_n the_o function_n &_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v namely_o that_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v avenger_n against_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a wherefore_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n so_o often_o as_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o may_v call_v to_o memory_n that_o the_o avenge_a of_o sin_n and_o wicked_a fact_n pertein_v unto_o his_o office_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v terrify_v by_o that_o name_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o true_a obedience_n if_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o derive_v the_o etymology_n of_o a_o egyptian_a word_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mart._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 264._o how_o pharaos_n heart_n be_v harden_v both_o by_o god_n and_o himself_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o carter_n have_v many_o horse_n which_o be_v continual_o whip_v forward_o neither_o suffer_v he_o they_o to_o stand_v still_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o must_v needs_o move_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a of_o leg_n go_v upright_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o that_o have_v lame_a or_o disease_a foot_n or_o leg_n they_o also_o go_v when_o they_o be_v whip_v forward_o but_o yet_o slow_o and_o evil_o favoured_o for_o they_o halt_v but_o that_o halt_a shall_v not_o be_v unless_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o for_o when_o the_o horse_n stand_v still_o the_o halt_n be_v not_o perceive_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o halt_v that_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o lameness_n of_o the_o leg_n the_o horse_n have_v in_o themselves_o and_o receive_v it_o not_o at_o the_o carter_n hand_n so_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o by_o his_o mighty_a work_n perpetual_o move_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o make_v we_o to_o light_v upon_o diverse_a occasion_n which_o we_o for_o that_o we_o be_v evil_a can_v use_v well_o but_o in_o this_o similitude_n this_o difference_n ought_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o his_o liberal_a grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n graff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n when_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o carter_n to_o heal_v the_o disease_a foot_n of_o the_o horse_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 265._o why_o pharaoh_n be_v call_v leviathan_n thou_o brake_v the_o head_n of_o leviathan_n 14_o ¶_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n say_v caluine_n that_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o army_n be_v betokn_v by_o way_n of_o a_o metaphor_n because_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o rife_a among_o the_o prophet_n special_o when_o they_o entreat_v of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o land_n be_v sustain_v with_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n nilus_n run_v through_o it_o not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o be_v pharaoh_n term_v leviathan_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o reign_v there_o as_o a_o whale_n in_o the_o water_n caluine_n pharise_n what_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o pharise_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n certain_a man_n which_o profess_v a_o form_n of_o live_v more_o straight_o and_o devout_a than_o other_o of_o that_o people_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o phares_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v divide_v they_o profess_v continence_n virginity_n fast_o and_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n twice_o in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o sleep_v only_o upon_o board_n some_o upon_o stone_n or_o else_o on_o thorn_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o stir_v of_o fleshly_a appetite_n they_o wear_v in_o their_o forehead_n scroll_n of_o parchment_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n which_o they_o call_v philaterias_fw-la they_o have_v in_o great_a reverence_n their_o elder_n insomuch_o that_o they_o will_v not_o with_o a_o word_n displease_v they_o notwithstanding_o they_o believe_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v by_o constellation_n and_o yet_o take_v they_o not_o away_o free_a will_n from_o man_n they_o affirm_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n hereby_o they_o come_v into_o wonderful_a credence_n with_o people_n whereby_o they_o draw_v to_o they_o great_a multitude_n and_o of_o they_o be_v diverse_a good_a man_n among_o who_o be_v saint_n paul_n nichodemus_n and_o other_o which_o afterward_o be_v christ_n disciple_n although_o the_o multitude_n take_v the_o profession_n for_o vain_a glory_n pervert_v that_o honest_a form_n of_o live_v into_o hypocrisy_n deceive_v the_o people_n who_o christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v and_o declare_v their_o folly_n and_o yet_o with_o some_o of_o they_o which_o by_o likelihood_n be_v good_a man_n he_o dine_v &_o otherwise_o use_v they_o familiar_o eliote_n as_o concern_v the_o pharise_n saducee_n and_o esses_n read_v josephus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la these_o be_v special_a sect_n among_o the_o people_n the_o pharise_n profess_v the_o more_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o right_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v have_v in_o great_a uneration_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o gate_n unto_o themselves_o the_o great_a part_n of_o dominion_n and_o rule_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o oppress_v the_o people_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o prescript_n law_n but_o also_o with_o their_o own_o tradition_n in_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o saducee_n be_v great_o against_o they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o josephus_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o division_n as_o though_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n may_v take_v a_o degree_n proper_a unto_o themselves_o they_o be_v call_v also_o pherussâ—â—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v interpreter_n because_o not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o simple_a letter_n they_o profesy_v that_o they_o have_v the_o way_n to_o understande_v secret_a mystery_n whereof_o theâ—e_n arise_v a_o wonderful_a mixture_n &_o confusion_n of_o error_n when_o as_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o dignity_n of_o maistershippe_n do_v with_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o sense_n and_o also_o with_o wonderful_a pride_n thrust_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o own_o invention_n etc._n etc._n read_v act._n 23._o 6._o marl_n upon_o math._n foe_n 45._o when_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharise_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n before_o christ._n 150._o through_o the_o war_n and_o descension_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o arise_v among_o they_o sundry_a sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o their_o religion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v call_v pharesei_n that_o be_v segregate_v or_o choose_v they_o use_v certain_a constitution_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o which_o they_o be_v segregate_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n they_o repute_v themselves_o better_a than_o all_o other_o they_o observe_v feign_v fast_n pray_v common_o in_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o call_v master_n their_o learning_n be_v somewhat_o better_a than_o the_o other_o for_o they_o teach_v the_o immortality_n after_o this_o life_n &_o that_o god_n will_v punish_v sin_n they_o beléeve_v also_o messiah_n to_o come_v to_o save_v such_o as_o beléeve_v &_o to_o judge_v such_o as_o sin_v lanquet_n tindale_n suppose_v the_o pharisee_n be_v righteous_a man_n which_o have_v profess_v not_o as_o now_o one_o dominicke_n the_o other_o france_n and_o a_o other_o barnardyns_n rule_v but_o even_o to_o hold_v the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n with_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n and_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o law_n as_o saint_n paul_n rejoice_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 5._o say_v i_o be_o a_o hebrew_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n a_o pharesie_n and_o concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v faultless_a tindale_n foe_fw-mi 201._o what_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v the_o leaven_n of_o their_o gloss_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o which_o they_o corrupt_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o no_o more_o god_n and_o their_o false_a faith_n in_o the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o bare_a work_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o service_n to_o god_n the_o signification_n lose_v and_o opinion_n of_o false_a righteousness_n in_o their_o
and_o under_o that_o pretence_n to_o devour_v and_o spoil_v the_o house_n of_o widow_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o what_o do_v thou_o seek_v a_o apt_a and_o holy_a place_n when_o thou_o will_v pray_v unto_o god_n cleanse_v thy_o own_o inward_a part_n in_o scour_v out_o all_o naughty_a desire_n from_o thence_o prepare_v thyself_o a_o secret_a corner_n in_o the_o quietness_n of_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o praie_v in_o the_o church_n pray_v within_o thyself_o and_o so_o do_v always_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o there_o god_n do_v hear_v where_o he_o do_v dwell_v thus_o say_v he_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o enough_o that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n many_o of_o yâ—_z christians_o be_v so_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o superstition_n of_o temple_n &_o church_n not_o only_o in_o service_n but_o in_o prayer_n also_o that_o they_o think_v the_o prayer_n be_v more_o effectual_a in_o church_n then_o in_o other_o place_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v as_o profane_v and_o not_o meet_v for_o prayer_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 489._o how_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a avail_v not_o when_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n cipriane_a there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o more_o effect_n or_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n life_n be_v here_o either_o lose_v or_o wonneâ—_n everlasting_a salvation_n be_v here_o provide_v by_o the_o due_a worship_v of_o god_n &_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v without_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o grief_n of_o pain_n in_o vain_a shall_v weep_a be_v and_o prayer_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o effect_n cypr._n in_o his_o first_o treatise_n against_o demetrius_n we_o know_v in_o this_o world_n hierom_n we_o can_v be_v help_v one_o of_o another_o either_o with_o prayer_n or_o with_o counsel_n but_o after_o we_o be_v come_v once_o before_o yâ—_z judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n neither_o job_n nor_o daniel_n nor_o noah_n be_v able_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o body_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n hierom_n in_o his_o 13._o questi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o chap._n when_o thou_o do_v hear_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v rise_v again_o naked_a chrisostom_n cease_v i_o pray_v thou_o from_o the_o mad_a expense_n of_o the_o burieng_n what_o mean_v this_o superstuitie_n and_o unprofitable_a dispense_n which_o unto_o they_o that_o make_v it_o bring_v hurt_v and_o no_o profit_n to_o the_o dead_a but_o rather_o harm_n chrisost._n in_o he_o 48._o homil_n upon_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o hope_v that_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v shall_v rise_v again_o 44._o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a ¶_o from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o greek_n text_n be_v corrupt_a so_o that_o no_o good_a sense_n much_o less_o certain_a doctrine_n can_v be_v gather_v thereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o because_o it_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o also_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o infirmity_n desire_a pardon_n if_o he_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o he_o shall_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o jason_n of_o ceronean_a out_o of_o who_o he_o take_v this_o abridgement_n be_v joseph_n bengorion_n who_o have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n 5._o book_n of_o these_o matter_n &_o intrete_v this_o place_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o though_o judas_n have_v so_o do_v yet_o particular_a example_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v a_o doctrine_n no_o more_o they_o ziphorahs_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o woman_n may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n exo._n 4._o 25._o or_o the_o example_n of_o razis_n that_o one_o may_v kill_v himself_o who_o this_o author_n so_o much_o commend_v 2._o mac._n 14._o 41._o geneva_n true_o i_o think_v that_o judas_n beléeve_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n as_o the_o text_n praise_v he_o say_v think_v well_o and_o denout_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o flesh_n &_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v yet_o so_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v rise_v but_o to_o obtain_v a_o carnal_a kingdom_n and_o have_v their_o enemy_n subdue_v under_o they_o without_o rebellion_n and_o thereto_o stick_v the_o jew_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o meaning_n we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o and_o possess_v this_o land_n in_o peace_n &_o these_o man_n which_o be_v slay_v be_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 7._o take_v of_o the_o idol_n oblation_n therefore_o it_o be_v best_o that_o we_o send_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o lest_o when_o they_o rise_v again_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v some_o plague_n among_o we_o for_o their_o transgression_n which_o they_o commit_v while_o they_o be_v here_o live_v if_o any_o man_n can_v better_o guess_v i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o admit_v it_o but_o this_o be_v plain_a though_o he_o think_v that_o this_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o help_v they_o before_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o do_v full_o destroy_v purgatory_n for_o where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v void_a &_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a except_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o be_v even_o as_o much_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v any_o wit_n as_o that_o this_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a before_o they_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n for_o else_o be_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o although_o they_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o as_o by_o this_o example_n if_o i_o say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n except_o he_o shall_v sue_v to_o the_o king_n grace_n it_o be_v even_o as_o much_o to_o say_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o wit_n he_o shall_v never_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n before_o he_o have_v suâ—d_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n i._o erith_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o teach_v the_o theridamas_n be_v any_o sacrifice_n &_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o apostles_n time_n for_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v depart_v but_o afterward_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o good_a zeal_n of_o the_o bishop_n yâ—_z the_fw-mi be_v a_o solemn_a remembrance_n keep_v of_o they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n special_o of_o martyr_n &_o there_o be_v also_o sacrifice_n offer_v i_o mean_v of_o thanksgiving_a but_o they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o avail_v to_o their_o salvation_n but_o for_o yâ—_z faithful_a yâ—_z wer_fw-ge alive_a that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n of_o these_o sacrifice_n cyprian_a make_v mention_v how_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o martyr_n laurentius_n ignatius_n &_o yâ—_z rest_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o popery_n they_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o martyr_n but_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o at_o all_o as_o augustine_n do_v also_o testify_v so_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o prayer_n for_o they_o join_v withal_o but_o for_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v alyve_a musculus_fw-la fol._n 493._o to_o lean_v say_v ireneus_fw-la upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n valentinus_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n be_v to_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a rock_n but_o if_o leave_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o man_n do_v stick_v to_o some_o other_o doctrine_n the_o same_o be_v to_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o unsteadfast_a sand_n where_o it_o shall_v easy_o fall_v dead_a ¶_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a therefore_o say_v ireneus_fw-la if_o we_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o build_v upon_o the_o unsteadfast_a sand_n i._o veron_n we_o do_v say_v ambrose_n condemn_v by_o right_a all_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v 4_o for_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o way_n if_o christ_n therefore_o have_v not_o teach_v this_o that_o we_o teach_v we_o do_v also_o judge_v it_o detestable_a ¶_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o christ_n holy_a gospel_n and_o word_n that_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a than_o whosoever_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n we_o
what_o a_o proselyte_n be_v jew_n and_o proselyte_n 10._o ¶_o by_o the_o jew_n he_o mean_v they_o that_o be_v both_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o jew_n by_o profession_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o other_o place_n and_o they_o be_v proselyte_n which_o be_v gentile_n bear_v and_o embrace_v the_o jew_n religion_n theo._n beza_n and_o proselyte_n ¶_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o jew_n religion_n which_o be_v before_o paynim_n &_o idolater_n ge._n protestant_n how_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n come_v up_o the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n begin_v in_o germany_n about_o a_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v at_o spear_n against_o yâ—_z gospel_n anno._n dom._n 1529._o which_o decree_n the_o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n resist_v unto_o who_o protestation_n certain_a of_o the_o chief_a city_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 14._o do_v subscribe_v with_o they_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n 7._o prince_n &_o 24._o city_n sledane_n providence_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v providence_n be_v not_o only_o that_o unspeakable_a power_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n have_v foresee_v all_o thing_n from_o everlasting_a and_o most_o wise_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n before_o hand_n but_o also_o that_o eternal_a decree_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a &_o righteous_a god_n whereby_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v have_v be_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v shall_v be_v according_a as_o it_o like_v he_o to_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a beza_n we_o mean_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v also_o the_o conserver_n which_o do_v by_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n guide_n and_o govern_v they_o and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a goodness_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o nothing_o come_v by_o adventure_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n without_o his_o counsel_n and_o ordinance_n and_o his_o most_o just_a will_n be_v it_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a peter_n viret_n no_o good_a or_o evil_n do_v happen_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o by_o fortune_n without_o god_n providence_n but_o all_o thing_n do_v happen_v after_o his_o judgement_n hierom._n upon_o eze._n providence_n be_v god_n appoint_v unmoveable_a and_o perpetual_a administration_n of_o all_o thing_n pet._n mar._n providence_n be_v sometime_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o knowledge_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o ablenesse_n to_o foresee_v for_o other_o of_o thing_n necessary_a so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n in_o heaven_n do_v foresee_v and_o care_v for_o all_o again_o some_o do_v define_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n after_o this_o wise_a providence_n be_v the_o everlasting_a and_o unchaungeable_a kingdom_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v mean_a say_v musculus_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o power_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o administration_n the_o temperature_n of_o the_o dominion_n which_o they_o add_v because_o of_o the_o find_n and_o give_v of_o all_o thing_n unto_o we_o which_o seem_v in_o show_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o ministry_n as_o well_o as_o of_o dominion_n musc._n fol._n 425._o and._n 426._o god_n providence_n we_o call_v that_o sovereign_a empire_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n which_o god_n always_o keep_v in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n contain_v and_o these_o two_o that_o be_v prescience_n &_o providence_n we_o so_o attribute_v unto_o god_n that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v our_o be_v move_a and_o life_n we_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o his_o footstep_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o the_o sort_n &_o lot_n which_o appear_v most_o subject_a to_o fortune_n go_v so_o soorth_o by_o his_o providence_n that_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o thus_o we_o give_v not_o to_o god_n any_o prescience_n by_o a_o idle_a sight_n and_o a_o providence_n by_o a_o general_a move_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o not_o only_o some_o philosopher_n but_o also_o more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o our_o day_n do_v but_o we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o knowledge_n &_o providence_n as_o be_v extend_v to_o everye_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n in_o which_o he_o so_o work_v that_o willing_o they_o tend_v &_o incline_v to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n knox._fw-la fol._n 21._o because_o we_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n say_v s._n austen_n which_o god_n do_v concern_v we_o in_o most_o good_a order_n that_o therefore_o in_o only_o good_a will_v we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n because_o his_o providence_n be_v a_o unchaungeable_a law_n therefore_o since_o god_n do_v claim_v unto_o himself_o the_o poor_a to_o rule_v the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o we_o unknown_a let_v this_o be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o of_o soberness_n and_o modesty_n quiet_o to_o obey_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o justice_n as_o the_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o absolute_a will_n of_o which_o the_o sophister_n do_v babble_n separate_n by_o wicked_a &_o profane_a disagreement_n his_o justice_n from_o his_o power_n but_o i_o mean_v that_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o governess_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o right_a although_o the_o cause_n be_v hide_v from_o us._n caluine_n 1._o book_n chap_a 17._o sect._n 3_o prove_v what_o prove_v and_o examine_v of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v this_o prove_v and_o examine_v of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v first_o to_o think_v with_o he_o with_o what_o lust_n &_o desire_v he_o come_v to_o the_o maundie_n and_o will_v eat_v that_o bread_n whether_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o his_o conscience_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v for_o he_o and_o whether_o the_o lust_n that_o he_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o thank_v he_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o brother_n do_v drive_v he_o thetherward_o or_o else_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o meat_n sake_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o custom_n for_o than_o be_v it_o better_o he_o be_v away_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o his_o eat_n and_o other_o eat_n for_o other_o eat_n do_v only_o serve_v the_o belly_n but_o this_o eat_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v to_o serve_v the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o flesh_n eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n i._o frith_n ¶_o looke_n try_v examine_v ptolomeus_n of_o this_o man_n heretical_a opinion_n ptolomeus_n heretic_n of_o who_o ptolemy_n be_v call_v teach_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o gnostici_fw-la and_o of_o valentinus_n add_v thereunto_o of_o his_o own_o certain_a heathenish_a doctrine_n out_o of_o homer_n he_o write_v unto_o flora_n a_o woman_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v she_o epiph._n here_o 33._o publican_n what_o the_o publican_n be_v the_o publican_n 3â—_n buy_v in_o great_a the_o emperor_n tribute_n and_o to_o make_v their_o most_o advantage_n do_v overset_v the_o people_n tind_n of_o their_o receive_n before_o the_o jew_n the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o ¶_o the_o harlot_n and_o publican_n repent_v true_o and_o with_o amendment_n of_o life_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n then_o the_o proud_a workmonger_n that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n s_o i._n ch._n punishment_n how_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n moses_n in_o the_o law_n 5._o command_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v ¶_o they_o recite_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the._n 20._o chap._n of_o levit._n where_o it_o be_v say_v &_o the_o man_n that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n the_o adulterer_n &_o the_o adultress_n shall_v both_o die_v the_o death_n but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o therefore_o punish_v
say_v s._n austen_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o evil_a man_n hinder_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n that_o either_o they_o utter_o be_v not_o or_o be_v less_o holy_a but_o they_o hinder_v the_o evil_a man_n themselves_o so_o yâ—_z they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o witness_v of_o their_o damnation_n not_o to_o help_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o all_o process_n speak_v there_o by_o s._n austen_n be_v speak_v chief_o of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o say_v yâ—_z baptism_n be_v naught_o if_o either_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n be_v naught_o against_o who_o s._n austen_n conclude_v that_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a cranmer_n fol._n 63._o what_o the_o old_a father_n do_v teach_v of_o the_o sacrament_n ireneus_fw-la s._n agustine_n and_o other_o ancient_a doctor_n yea_o and_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v teach_v there_o must_v be_v both_o the_o outward_a element_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v water_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o outward_a grace_n as_o the_o two_o principal_n thereof_o take_v away_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o body_n because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o pas._n he_o have_v betake_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v make_v also_o even_o ourselves_o for_o we_o also_o be_v make_v his_o body_n &_o by_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o receive_v and_o after_o he_o say_v now_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v come_v as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v to_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v you_o upon_o the_o table_n and_o there_o be_v you_o in_o the_o chalice_n ¶_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o our_o natural_a body_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n i._o frith_n if_o you_o will_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o apostle_n which_o say_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o member_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 27._o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n you_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o that_o you_o be_v you_o answer_v amen_o and_o in_o answer_v subscribe_n unto_o it_o ¶_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o our_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o our_o natural_a body_n but_o only_o our_o body_n in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n sign_n memorial_n or_o representation_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n or_o corn_n so_o we_o though_o we_o be_v many_o be_v bread_n &_o one_o body_n &_o for_o this_o property_n and_o similitude_n it_o be_v call_v our_o body_n &_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o it_o do_v represent_v and_o signify_v i._o frith_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v our_o body_n even_o so_o it_o be_v christ_n first_o understand_v you_o that_o in_o yâ—_z wine_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n blood_n be_v admix_v water_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o people_n yâ—_z be_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n so_o that_o yâ—_z head_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o without_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n nor_o the_o body_n without_o the_o head_n now_o if_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v be_v turn_v bodily_a into_o christ_n blood_n than_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o the_o water_n which_o be_v admix_v be_v bodily_a turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n for_o whereas_o be_v one_o consecration_n must_v follow_v one_o operation_n &_o whereas_o be_v like_o reason_n there_o must_v follow_v like_o mystery_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o water_n as_o concern_v the_o faithful_a people_n be_v take_v spiritual_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v take_v spiritual_o this_o be_v bartrams_n reason_n upon_o a._n 700._o year_n since_o how_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o can_v be_v no_o accident_n without_o his_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v i._n puruay_v puruay_n after_o yâ—_z consecration_n there_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v any_o accident_n accident_n with_o yâ—_z substance_n but_o there_o very_o remain_v the_o same_o substance_n &_o the_o very_a visible_a &_o incorruptible_a bread_n &_o likewise_o the_o very_o same_o wine_n yâ—_z which_o before_o yâ—_z consecration_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o yâ—_z priest_n likewise_o as_o when_o a_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v spiritual_o convert_v into_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o remain_v yâ—_z very_o same_o man_n which_o he_o before_o be_v in_o proper_a nature_n &_o substance_n b._n of_o m._n 649._o of_o a_o new_a article_n invent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n innocentius_n the_o three_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n who_o after_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n invent_v a_o new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n faith_n &_o a_o certain_a feign_a verity_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o tâ—e_v altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o â—â—cident_n without_o a_o substance_n but_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v manifest_o yâ—_z the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v bread_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n together_o after_z yâ—_z manner_n yâ—_z he_o speak_v and_o in_o yâ—_z he_o call_v it_o bread_n he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v as_o they_o ought_v with_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_a and_o substantial_a bread_n &_o no_o false_a nor_o feign_a bread_n in_o the_o b._n of_o mar._n fol._n 649._o of_o the_o sacramental_a change_n of_o the_o sacramental_a change_n change_n s._n bede_n which_o be_v about_o 900._o year_n ago_o say_v thus_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o the_o ineffable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o sacrament_n say_v s._n augustine_n augustin_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o but_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n say_v what_o see_v thou_o in_o thy_o baptism_n water_n no_o doubt_n but_o not_o only_a water_n again_o he_o say_v before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n but_o after_o the_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n let_v the_o word_n say_v s._n austen_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n word_n for_o whence_o come_v this_o so_o great_a strength_n to_o the_o water_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n &_o wash_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o word_n make_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v beléeve_v for_o in_o the_o very_a word_n itself_o the_o sound_n which_o pass_v be_v one_o thing_n &_o the_o power_n which_o abide_v be_v another_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n whereupon_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n cleanse_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n cal._n in_o his_o inst._n 4._o b._n chap._n 14._o sect_n 4._o how_o in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v bread_n &_o wine_n that_o which_o you_o see_v say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n in_o the_o alter_z be_v the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n which_o also_o your_o eye_n do_v show_v you_o but_o faith_n the_o w_v you_o further_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n ¶_o here_o he_o declare_v two_o thing_n yâ—_z in_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v bread_n &_o wine_n which_o we_o may_v discern_v with_o our_o eye_n &_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n say_v theodoretus_n dialo_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o also_o call_v himself_o a_o uine_n the_o self_n same_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o change_v not_o their_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o say_v more_o plain_o for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n lose_v not_o their_o proper_a nature_n but_o keep_v their_o former_a substance_n form_n &_o figure_n which_o thâ—y_n have_v before_o even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v change_v into_o the_o godly_a substance_n of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n ¶_o looke_n eat_v what_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wonder_n wonder_n be_v not_o
the_o sorrowful_a affliction_n of_o his_o poor_a flock_n be_v so_o long_o under_o persecution_n the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o so_o to_o assuage_v their_o grief_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n worker_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n understanding_n thereby_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n and_o interest_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v his_o furious_a rage_n and_o malice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o christ_n against_o the_o people_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n gen._n 3._o 15._o in_o torment_v their_o outward_a body_n which_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o determinate_a time_n when_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n and_o snaffle_n the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o give_v rest_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o say_a serpent_n shall_v be_v suffer_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o certain_a or_o a_o small_a time_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mart._n fol._n 493._o satisfaction_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n satisfaction_n as_o pertain_v to_o satisfaction_n this_o wise_a understande_v that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n have_v a_o commandment_n as_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the._n 4._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 21._o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n also_o who_o if_o thou_o have_v offend_v thou_o must_v make_v he_o amends_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o at_o the_o least_o way_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a ask_v he_o forgiveness_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v thou_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o god_n forgive_v thou_o if_o thou_o thus_o submit_v thyself_o but_o to_o god_n ward_n christ_n be_v a_o perpetual_a &_o a_o â—uerlasting_a satisfaction_n for_o evermore_o as_o oft_o as_o thou_o fall_v through_o frailty_n repent_v and_o come_v again_o and_o thou_o be_v safe_a and_o welcome_a as_o thou_o may_v see_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o riotous_a son_n lu._n 15._o if_o thou_o be_v lepen_v out_o of_o sanctuary_n come_v in_o again_o if_o thou_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n come_v thereto_o again_o and_o thou_o be_v safe_a if_o thou_o be_v go_v astray_o come_v into_o field_n again_o &_o the_o shepherd_n christ_n shall_v save_v thou_o yea_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o thy_o come_n so_o far_o it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v beat_v thou_o or_o chide_v thou_o if_o any_o pharesie_n envy_v thou_o grudge_v at_o thou_o or_o rail_v upon_o thou_o thy_o father_n shall_v make_v answer_n for_o thou_o as_o thou_o see_v in_o the_o fore-rehearsed_n likeness_n or_o parable_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o whatsoever_o chance_n it_o be_v let_v he_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n again_o and_o unto_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a for_o though_o that_o the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n be_v past_a yet_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o baptism_n preach_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o save_v 〈…〉_o as_o paul_n be_v pass_v and_o go_v â—enerthelesse_o the_o lord_n the_o paul_n preach_v last_v ever_o and_o save_v ever_o as_o many_o as_o come_v thereto_o with_o a_o repent_a heart_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n hereby_o see_v thou_o that_o when_o they_o make_v penance_n of_o repentance_n and_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o lie_v false_o tindale_n fol._n 149._o how_o hurtful_a the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o schoolman_n do_v call_v satisfaction_n the_o work_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o auricular_a confession_n and_o here_o they_o make_v much_o ado_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v neither_o less_o nor_o light_a than_o counteruail_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n do_v exceed_o darken_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v make_v man_n conscience_n either_o false_o assure_v when_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v satisfy_v either_o it_o do_v piteous_o torment_v they_o when_o they_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o time_n they_o have_v satisfy_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sin_n much_o less_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n beside_o that_o it_o have_v not_o open_v one_o gap_n but_o all_o door_n window_n and_o arch_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o pope_n market_n to_o gape_v upon_o pardon_n and_o for_o the_o traffic_n of_o priest_n mass_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n wherefore_o all_o godly_a do_v worthy_o abhor_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v denounce_v unto_o we_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o shed_n whereof_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n make_v not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o wheresoever_o this_o grace_n do_v take_v place_n that_o satisfaction_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v we_o can_v bear_v with_o they_o if_o they_o say_v that_o like_o as_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v repute_v for_o righteousness_n to_o the_o beléever_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n so_o repentance_n be_v of_o mercy_n and_o frank_o impute_v for_o satisfaction_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o be_v in_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o return_n and_o repentance_n his_o father_n of_o his_o right_a fatherly_a clemency_n do_v accept_v for_o a_o most_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o seek_v nothing_o further_o of_o he_o this_o meaning_n of_o satisfaction_n do_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o do_v exceed_o advance_v it_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o gain_n and_o juggling_n of_o the_o pope_n market_n but_o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o conscience_n wherefore_o we_o will_v stick_v unto_o it_o and_o we_o will_v lean_v the_o trumpery_n ware_n of_o counterfeit_n satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o friar_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 219._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o one_o be_v to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o my_o neighbour_n to_o god_n can_v all_o the_o world_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o one_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o if_o every_o grass_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o man_n as_o holy_a as_o ever_o be_v paul_n or_o peter_n and_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n all_o their_o life_n long_o for_o one_o crime_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o such_o crime_n heb._n 7._o or_o else_o be_v there_o none_o other_o remedy_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o perish_v there_o be_v another_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v to_o my_o neighbour_n who_o i_o have_v offend_v who_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o pacify_v as_o we_o can_v agree_v and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n determine_v between_o we_o as_o if_o i_o have_v defame_v he_o then_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o pacify_v he_o and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o good_a name_n again_o if_o i_o have_v murder_v any_o man_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n i_o must_v die_v for_o it_o to_o pacify_v my_o neighbour_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o rastal_n be_v not_o so_o childish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o this_o evil_a satisfaction_n be_v the_o very_a satisfaction_n which_o pacifi_v god_n wrath_n for_o break_v his_o law_n for_o if_o thou_o murder_v a_o man_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o time_n for_o it_o yet_o except_o thou_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o i_o speak_v that_o no_o temporal_a pain_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v satisfy_v god_n wrath_n thereby_o etc._n etc._n frith_n fol._n 74._o saturninus_n of_o his_o opinion_n this_o man_n be_v of_o antioch_n heretic_n he_o teach_v in_o all_o point_n as_o menander_n do_v before_o he_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n add_v moreover_o that_o marriage_n and_o procreation_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o eus._n li._n 4._o cap._n 6._o saviour_n how_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o saviour_n then_o one_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v whether_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o make_v many_o saviour_n 1â—_n do_v this_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o other_o ¶_o
si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v not_o all_o ordain_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o mo_z than_o seven_o or_o that_o any_o one_o of_o the_o same_o verilye_o and_o in_o proper_a speech_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n accuse_v be_v he_o council_n of_o trident._n sessio_fw-la 7._o two_o manner_n of_o faith_n look_v faith_n what_o the_o two_o lamb_n do_v signify_v two_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o spot_n 3._o ¶_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o by_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o sinner_n be_v understand_v for_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v lead_v to_o be_v kill_v the_o trespasser_n ought_v say_v they_o to_o think_v as_o though_o he_o for_o his_o offence_n be_v lead_v unto_o the_o same_o jambe_n and_o thus_o to_o confess_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o guilty_a of_o death_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v stone_v for_o this_o trespass_n &_o not_o this_o beast_n or_o to_o be_v strangle_v for_o this_o transgression_n or_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o this_o crime_n but_o these_o sacrifice_n do_v by_o shadow_n signify_v christ_n the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n who_o will_v afterward_o cleanse_v our_o sin_n and_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o they_o how_o grievous_a therefore_o shall_v we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v for_o the_o which_o no_o beast_n but_o the_o innocent_a son_n of_o god_n have_v die_v for_o the_o father_n spare_v we_o have_v yield_v his_o son_n to_o death_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o the_o privilege_n of_o two_o wife_n come_v in_o which_o have_v two_o wife_n 2._o ¶_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o multiplication_n of_o seed_n come_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o two_o wife_n the_o promise_n perform_v and_o end_v in_o christ_n wife_n the_o privilege_n cease_v &_o god_n law_n take_v place_n which_o join_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o no_o mo_z gen._n 2._o 24._o geneva_n two_o tyrant_n and_o what_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o two_o huge_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n which_o shall_v destroy_v christendom_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n one_o through_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v as_o daniel_n and_o paul_n both_o do_v prophesâ—e_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tyrant_n the_o other_o by_o power_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n &_o that_o be_v the_o turk_n of_o who_o daniel_n in_o the._n 7._o chapter_n speak_v where_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o 3._o horn_n only_o which_o he_o shall_v pluck_v of_o from_o the._n x._o horn_n and_o those_o 3_o be_v asia_n greece_n &_o egypt_n which_o he_o have_v pluck_v off_o long_o since_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o possession_n within_z the_o which_o limit_n the_o prophet_n have_v include_v he_o for_o although_o he_o be_v busy_a in_o hungary_n &_o ready_a to_o invade_v germany_n yet_o he_o can_v think_v that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o quiet_a possession_n as_o he_o have_v asia_n greece_n &_o egypt_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a sleadane_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n ¶_o looke_n christ._n word_n vagabund_n what_o these_o vagabund_n be_v take_v unto_o they_o certain_a vagabund_n ¶_o certain_a companion_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o walk_v the_o street_n 5._o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v hire_v for_o every_o man_n money_n to_o do_v any_o mischief_n such_o as_o we_o common_o call_v the_o rascal_n &_o very_o sink_v &_o dunghill_n knave_n of_o all_o town_n and_o city_n beza_n vaile_n what_o the_o veil_n and_o rent_v of_o the_o temple_n do_v signify_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v rend_v in_o two_o piece_n 3â—_n ¶_o this_o veil_n be_v a_o certain_a cloth_n that_o hang_v in_o the_o temple_n divide_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o our_o cloth_n that_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o lent_n divide_v the_o altar_n from_o yâ—_z rest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rent_v of_o which_o veil_n signify_v that_o the_o shadow_n of_o moses_n law_n shall_v vanish_v away_o at_o the_o flourish_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n tindale_n vale_n ii_o what_o they_o be_v valesi_n be_v heretic_n which_o have_v their_o original_n of_o one_o valens_n that_o live_v in_o bacathis_n a_o country_n in_o philadelphia_n heretic_n their_o manner_n be_v to_o geld_v themselves_o and_o as_o many_o stranger_n as_o lodge_v among_o they_o they_o abuse_v the_o sâ—ieng_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o thy_o member_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o etc._n etc._n epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 58._o vain_a glory_n a_o good_a remedy_n against_o it_o if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o vain_a glory_n for_o thy_o good_a deed_n then_o look_v of_o thy_o evil_n hereto_o and_o put_v the_o one_o in_o one_o balance_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o and_o then_o if_o thou_o understand_v yâ—_z law_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o tell_v i_o whether_o weigh_v heavy_a tindale_n vapour_n what_o vapour_n be_v vapour_n be_v a_o dewy_a mist_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o séthe_a pot_n tind_n vessel_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o vessel_n neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n 1â—_n ¶_o that_o be_v any_o profane_a instrument_n of_o which_o those_o fellow_n have_v a_o number_n yâ—_z make_v the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o market_n place_n beza_n vine_n what_o the_o allegory_n mean_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n â—_o ¶_o this_o allegory_n be_v take_v out_o of_o diverse_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o in_o diverse_a place_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o vineiard_n and_o man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o vine_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n of_o love_n and_o of_o righteousness_n to_o grape_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o true_a vine_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v himâ—_n as_o if_o he_o be_v natural_o and_o substantial_o a_o vine_n for_o natural_o and_o substantial_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n &_o not_o a_o vine_n but_o represent_v the_o true_a vine_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o vine_n by_o similitude_n not_o by_o property_n even_o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o sheep_n a_o lamb_n a_o lyâ—n_n a_o rock_n a_o cornerstone_n &_o such_o like_a from_o which_o such_o similitude_n be_v bring_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 500_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o vine_n and_o he_o shall_v bind_v his_o ass_n sole_a unto_o the_o uine_n 11_o ¶_o a_o country_n most_o abundant_a with_o vine_n and_o pasture_n be_v promise_v he_o geneva_n how_o israel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o empty_a vine_n israel_n be_v a_o empty_a vine_n 1._o ¶_o as_o the_o vine_n spoil_v of_o her_o grape_n bear_v new_a the_o year_n follow_v so_o the_o israelite_n enjoyeng_v rest_n after_o affliction_n renew_v their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o joolatrie_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o whereof_o though_o the_o grape_n be_v gather_v yet_o as_o it_o gather_v new_a strength_n it_o increase_v new_a wickedness_n so_o that_o the_o correction_n which_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n do_v but_o utter_v their_o stubburnenesse_n geneva_n vinegar_n of_o the_o property_n thereof_o vinegar_n of_o itself_o be_v sharp_a sour_a and_o tart_a and_o be_v no_o fit_n drink_v to_o moisten_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o though_o vinegar_n be_v cold_a in_o operation_n yet_o be_v it_o dry_a and_o have_v virtue_n exicative_a therefore_o vinegar_n be_v a_o sauce_n and_o no_o proper_a drink_n and_o if_o it_o be_v drunken_a of_o he_o that_o be_v moist_a it_o make_v he_o dry_a but_o if_o he_o be_v dry_a afore_o it_o kill_v he_o quick_o at_o yâ—_z least_o if_o it_o be_v strong_a vinegar_n and_o special_o if_o it_o be_v such_o vinegar_n as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 21_o which_o as_o s._n matthew_n say_v be_v mingle_v with_o gall._n saint_n mark_n call_v it_o vinum_fw-la mirlatum_fw-la wine_n mingle_v with_o mirre_n whereupon_o the_o worshipful_a clerk_n saint_n bede_n do_v gather_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n mark_v that_o they_o give_v unto_o christ_n wine_n mingle_v with_o mirre_n mirre_n be_v the_o gum_n of_o a_o certain_a tree_n grow_v in_o arabia_n call_v mirre_v which_o gum_n be_v both_o green_a and_o bitter_a like_a unto_o gall_n this_o bitter_a tart_a drink_n give_v unto_o christ_n do_v both_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v so_o use_v christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o thirst_n and_o also_o it_o make_v a_o speedy_a end_n of_o his_o life_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o tart_a and_o strong_a vinegar_n he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o say_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o be_v do_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v fortolde_v &_o
cause_n of_o true_a repentance_n that_o bring_v forth_o weep_v one_o be_v for_o because_o we_o have_v through_o negligence_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v these_o be_v common_o call_v sin_n of_o commit_v &_o omit_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o interprete_v this_o sentence_n bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o we_o shall_v weep_v for_o the_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o same_o again_o chrisostome_n also_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o collossian_o the._n 12._o homely_a complain_v that_o the_o christian_n abuse_a tear_n and_o when_o as_o otherwise_o tear_n be_v good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o defame_v they_o in_o adjoin_v they_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o deserve_v not_o weep_v sin_n only_a say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v weep_v for_o not_o only_o our_o own_o sin_n but_o other_o man_n also_o which_o paul_n perform_v in_o very_a deed_n who_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a not_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o so_o that_o he_o be_v deject_a and_o compel_v to_o weep_v for_o very_a many_o which_o have_v fall_v and_o not_o repent_v yea_o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o corinthian_n to_o weep_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n when_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n he_o say_v you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v namely_o for_o the_o grievous_a crime_n of_o a_o incestuous_a man_n and_o david_n in_o he_o 119._o psalm_n write_v my_o eye_n have_v bring_v forth_o river_n of_o water_n because_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v thy_o law_n that_o holy_a prophet_n weep_v because_o of_o yâ—_z public_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n &_o when_o he_o see_v the_o same_o transgression_n perpretate_v he_o abundant_o pour_v out_o tear_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 63._o how_o godly_a man_n do_v easy_o weep_v then_o laugh_v ezechiel_n in_o the._n 8._o chapter_n commend_v certain_a which_o weep_v for_o the_o wicked_a act_n of_o other_o man_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o when_o holy_a man_n see_v horrible_a spectacle_n of_o sinner_n oftentimes_o to_o happen_v they_o easily_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n then_o into_o laughter_n for_o so_o christ_n use_v who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v oftentimes_o weep_v but_o never_o to_o have_v laugh_v which_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o we_o must_v do_v at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o so_o great_a and_o evil_a a_o harvest_n of_o sin_n do_v on_o every_o side_n offer_v itself_o unto_o us._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 63._o why_o why_o god_n do_v this_o or_o that_o we_o ought_v noâ—_n to_o ask_v when_o it_o be_v ask_v say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n why_o god_n do_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o because_o yâ—_z it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v if_o thou_o go_v any_o far_a ask_n why_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v thou_o do_v ask_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o great_a and_o high_a then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v out_o aug._n count_n mad._n li._n 1._o cap._n 3._o why_o god_n do_v more_o for_o one_o then_o for_o another_o if_o a_o man_n do_v ask_v why_o god_n do_v show_v mercy_n more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o s._n austen_n augustin_n make_v answer_v by_o a_o apt_a similitude_n on_o this_o wise_a if_o a_o man_n have_v many_o debtor_n that_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a sum_n of_o money_n do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o forgive_v some_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a debt_n &_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o the_o whole_a sum_n who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n for_o so_o do_v then_o mark_v say_v he_o we_o be_v all_o debtor_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v all_o deserve_a everlasting_a damnation_n that_o he_o do_v then_o of_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n forgive_v some_o and_o to_o some_o again_o he_o do_v according_a to_o righteous_a judgement_n who_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o i._o veron_n why_o do_v not_o god_n will_n some_o say_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o all_o alike_o augustin_n when_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v but_o suffer_v some_o to_o receive_v it_o &_o other_o to_o despise_v it_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act._n 13._o 48._o and_o they_o say_v he_o do_v believe_v yâ—_z be_v ordain_v before_o to_o life_n everlasting_a again_o he_o can_v do_v it_o say_v s._n austen_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o why_o then_o do_v he_o it_o not_o because_o say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o and_o why_o he_o will_v not_o that_o do_v we_o leave_v unto_o he_o veron_n ¶_o looke_n predestination_n will_v of_o god_n vain_a question_n white_a what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n by_o the_o white_a horse_n 2._o may_v be_v understand_v the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n without_o blemish_n by_o the_o second_o seal_n &_o red_a horse_n understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o yâ—_z time_n of_o yâ—_z martyr_n by_o the_o three_o scale_n &_o the_o beast_n yâ—_z black_a horse_n balance_n &_o measure_n understand_v dearth_n &_o want_n of_o victual_n with_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v allow_v for_o one_o man_n for_o his_o day_n spend_v which_o happen_v to_o all_o the_o world_n either_o when_o claudius_n or_o â—raianus_fw-la reign_v emperor_n by_o the_o four_o seal_n the_o beast_n the_o voice_n and_o the_o pale_a horse_n understand_v the_o heretic_n which_o diverse_a way_n vex_v the_o holy_a church_n with_o false_a doctrine_n the_o five_o seal_n may_v signify_v the_o right_a godly_a christian_a man_n the_o sixth_o seal_n the_o great_a misery_n &_o affliction_n which_o shall_v rise_v &_o be_v procure_v through_o antichrist_n marl_n ¶_o looke_n seal_n ¶_o by_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v signify_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o why_o yâ—_z scripture_n do_v so_o call_v they_o these_o horse_n be_v white_a they_o be_v make_v pure_a righteous_a &_o clean_a by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o bear_v he_o by_o their_o preach_v the_o world_n over_o such_o a_o white_a horse_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v paul_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o gentile_n the_o king_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n bale_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o white_a stone_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n 17._o ¶_o arethas_n write_v that_o such_o a_o stone_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o wrestler_n at_o game_n or_o else_o that_o such_o stone_n do_v in_o old_a time_n witness_v the_o quit_n of_o a_o man_n beza_n ¶_o by_o the_o white_a stone_n be_v signify_v the_o election_n before_o god_n &_o also_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o i_o will_v also_o give_v he_o for_o a_o token_n of_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o love_n that_o pure_a and_o precious_a stone_n jesus_n christ_n so_o white_a as_o the_o lily_n bloure_n innocent_a and_o clean_o from_o all_o contagious_a vice_n to_o be_v his_o only_a and_o whole_a wisdom_n righteousness_n light_n health_n and_o redemption_n bale_n whole_o burn_v offer_v wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n ¶_o looke_n burn_a offering_n whoredom_n how_o whoredom_n be_v take_v in_o the_o prophet_n ose._n the_o use_n of_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n 4._o throughout_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o take_v another_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n to_o serve_v image_n and_o believe_v in_o they_o t._n m._n how_o whoredom_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n bring_v you_o she_o forth_o &_o let_v she_o be_v burn_v ¶_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n teach_v they_o yâ—_z whoredom_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n albeit_o no_o law_n as_o yet_o be_v give_v geneva_n how_o whoredom_n be_v suffer_v spread_v abroad_o whoredom_n say_v basil_n basil._n stay_v not_o in_o one_o man_n but_o invade_v a_o whole_a city_n for_o some_o one_o young_a man_n come_v to_o a_o harlot_n and_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o fellow_n and_o the_o same_o fellow_n take_v another_o fellow_n wherefore_o even_o as_o fire_n be_v kindele_v in_o a_o city_n if_o the_o wind_n blow_v vehement_o stay_v not_o in_o yâ—_z burn_a of_o one_o house_n or_o two_o but_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_a &_o draw_v a_o great_a destruction_n with_o it_o so_o this_o evil_a be_v once_o kindle_v sprede_v over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judi._n foe_fw-mi 233._o how_o whoredom_n be_v spew_v out_o as_o it_o spew_v out_o the_o people_n that_o be_v before_o you_o 28_o ¶_o
for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v go_v after_o he_o tertulian_n tertulian_n say_v the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o you_o can_v devise_v be_v a_o entisement_n to_o our_o sect_n how_o many_o of_o we_o so_o ever_o you_o murder_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o view_n you_o find_v we_o more_o and_o more_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o increase_n be_v christian_n blood_n for_o what_o man_n say_v he_o behold_v the_o painful_a torment_n and_o the_o perfect_a patience_n of_o they_o will_v not_o search_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o out_o who_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o thus_o say_v he_o this_o sect_n will_v never_o die_v which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v cut_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v for_o every_o man_n see_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v move_v the_o more_o thereby_o to_o search_v the_o cause_n in_o scarch_v he_o find_v it_o and_o in_o find_v he_o follow_v it_o s._n austen_n augustin_n say_v they_o be_v scatter_v they_o be_v imprison_v they_o be_v beat_v they_o be_v rack_v they_o be_v burn_v &_o yet_o they_o multiply_v aug._n the_o civet_n li._n 12._o cap._n 6._o nazianzen_n naziazen_n say_v by_o death_n it_o live_v by_o wound_n it_o spring_v by_o diminish_v it_o increase_v nazian_n inâ—_n reditum_fw-la suum_fw-la ex_fw-la agro_fw-la how_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n if_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o why_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n than_o every_o where_n for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n &_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o as_o concern_v it_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n when_o as_o concern_v his_o eternal_a word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n say_v vigelius_n unto_o eutiches_n who_o defend_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o where_o with_o his_o word_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o two_o nature_n christ._n and_o contrary_a thing_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o far_o unlike_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o where_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o one_o christ_n himself_o have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v &_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v whereof_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o same_o god_n be_v make_v man_n also_o therefore_o one_o son_n of_o god_n the_o self_n same_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o comprehend_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o die_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o martyr_n do_v coâ—oborate_v and_o faithful_a people_n keep_v unto_o this_o day_n cranmer_n fol._n 113._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n but_o also_o to_o be_v expound_v unto_o they_o esdras_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n â—_o and_o stóod_a upon_o a_o turret_n of_o wood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a pulpit_n and_o esdras_n open_v ye._n book_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o whosoever_o else_o have_v any_o understanding_n and_o the_o levite_n stand_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o levite_n instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n distinct_o expound_v the_o sense_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17_o do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o expound_v it_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n practise_v himself_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n &_o expound_v a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o the._n 61._o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o also_o after_o his_o rise_n from_o death_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n expound_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o example_n in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o apostle_n follow_v etc._n etc._n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 24._o work_n how_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v 20_o ¶_o god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v not_o only_o require_v of_o we_o outward_a righteousness_n but_o also_o a_o inward_a perfection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n outward_o in_o our_o live_n but_o also_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v most_o sincere_a to_o love_v entire_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o but_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o no_o man_n live_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o he_o mean_v the_o law_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o command_v or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n who_o work_n can_v justify_v because_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o geneva_n ¶_o he_o include_v here_o the_o whole_a law_n both_o the_o ceremonial_a &_o moral_a who_o work_n can_v justify_v because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o man_n the_o bible_n note_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n 25_o but_o by_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ¶_o this_o s._n paul_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n abacuk_n 2._o 4._o a_o righteous_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n if_o he_o live_v by_o any_o part_n of_o work_n then_o live_v he_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o partly_o by_o work_n and_o then_o be_v saint_n paul_n probation_n unperfect_a which_o can_v be_v with_o this_o agree_v athanasius_n prove_v that_o faith_n alone_o have_v the_o virtue_n in_o he_o to_o justify_v before_o god_n before_o man_n peradventure_o they_o may_v say_v he_o be_v reckon_v righteous_a that_o stick_n to_o the_o law_n but_o not_o before_o god_n d._n barnes_n good_a work_n make_v not_o man_n righteous_a but_o follow_v he_o that_o beléeve_v and_o be_v already_o become_v righteous_a in_o christ._n like_a as_o good_a fruit_n make_v not_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v good_a but_o a_o tree_n be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a by_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o it_o beza_n you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v 2d_o and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o ¶_o when_o we_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o through_o faith_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o plentiful_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v without_o any_o demerit_n or_o deserve_n of_o we_o count_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n so_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o impute_v unto_o us._n here_o in_o saint_n james_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v declare_v righteous_a before_o man_n and_o that_o by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a iustifieng_v faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o deed_n again_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n